the_o gaul_n the_o conduct_n of_o victor_n please_v not_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o exhort_v he_o in_o their_o turn_n to_o have_v sentiment_n conformable_a to_o a_o peace_n unity_n and_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n there_o be_v still_o of_o their_o letter_n add_v eusebius_n wherein_o they_o reprehend_v victor_n with_o eagerness_n enough_o among_o these_o bishop_n be_v irenaeus_n who_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o brother_n over_o who_o he_o preside_v among_o the_o gaul_n maintain_v also_o that_o one_o sunday_n must_v be_v celebrate_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n yet_o he_o advertise_v victor_n with_o much_o gravity_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n whole_a church_n of_o god_n who_o observe_v a_o tradition_n and_o ancient_a custom_n it_o will_v be_v some_o difficulty_n to_o believe_v that_o bom_n find_v in_o this_o affair_n a_o proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n he_o draw_v from_o it_o and_o ground_n 1._o upon_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v displease_v at_o this_o excommunication_n will_v undoubted_o have_v act_v with_o more_o haughtiness_n against_o victor_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v their_o superior_a whereas_o they_o speak_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o mildness_n which_o mark_v well_o that_o they_o contest_v not_o the_o right_n of_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n as_o not_o be_v of_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o that_o they_o only_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o use_n he_o make_v thereof_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o excommunication_n not_o be_v of_o consequence_n enough_o according_a to_o they_o 2._o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o that_o and_o that_o victor_n do_v well_o to_o use_v this_o rigour_n because_o blastus_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a patron_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o asiatic_n will_v have_v introduce_v judaism_n under_o this_o pretence_n 3._o that_o the_o church_n approve_v of_o the_o conduct_n of_o victor_n in_o condemn_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o name_n of_o quartodecimal_a heretic_n 4._o that_o irenaeus_n himself_o have_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o all_o the_o church_n must_v to_o wit_n all_o the_o faithful_a of_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o church_n in_o which_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n have_v be_v preserve_v by_o those_o who_o come_v to_o it_o from_o every_o part_n because_o of_o its_o more_o powerful_a principality_n ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conservata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la to_o this_o episcopius_n reply_v that_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o irenaeus_n will_v not_o be_v very_o respectful_a if_o victor_n have_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v proper_o to_o give_v a_o contrary_a order_n and_o those_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acerbius_fw-la perstringere_fw-la be_v not_o invent_v to_o express_v the_o submission_n of_o a_o subject_a to_o his_o prince_n and_o that_o if_o these_o bishop_n can_v take_v it_o ill_o that_o their_o judge_n a_o pretend_a sovereign_n and_o infallible_a shall_v banish_v from_o the_o church_n and_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o church_n for_o so_o slight_a a_o cause_n they_o have_v therefore_o think_v that_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o his_o decision_n upon_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o examine_v they_o 2._o that_o the_o heresy_n of_o blastus_n justify_v not_o the_o proceed_n of_o victor_n see_v the_o asiatic_n look_v not_o upon_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n as_o a_o necessary_a observance_n and_o which_o shall_v precise_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o a_o day_n that_o they_o be_v content_v that_o victor_n and_o other_o bishop_n shall_v celebrate_v it_o on_o sunday_n if_o they_o have_v their_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o proof_n thereof_o believe_v themselves_o not_o oblige_v to_o abandon_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o have_v not_o be_v remark_v that_o our_o professor_n answer_v the_o passage_n of_o irenaeus_n because_o we_o need_v only_o to_o read_v it_o thorough_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n there_o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n but_o only_o of_o the_o character_n which_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n do_v acknowledge_v apostolical_a thereupon_o he_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v establish_v bishop_n but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n he_o stop_v at_o one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o great_a which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o this_o city_n be_v the_o capital_a of_o the_o empire_n principalitas_fw-la potentior_fw-la and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o divers_a province_n negotiate_v there_o and_o be_v oblige_v to_o come_v thither_o irenaeus_n conclude_v that_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n can_v not_o fail_v of_o have_v be_v faithful_o keep_v there_o since_o that_o if_o the_o christian_n of_o a_o province_n or_o of_o a_o city_n have_v be_v mind_v to_o corrupt_v it_o the_o christian_n of_o other_o place_n who_o be_v at_o rome_n will_v have_v oppose_v it_o it_o be_v improbable_a to_o suppose_v that_o so_o many_o different_a nation_n will_v agree_v to_o abandon_v in_o so_o little_a a_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n ii_o bom_n often_o allege_v passage_n out_o of_o st._n augustin_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n that_o give_v occasion_n to_o episcopius_n of_o cite_v he_o the_o 22d_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n where_o st._n augustin_n be_v secretary_n and_o another_o canon_n of_o the_o 6_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o this_o bishop_n also_o assist_v both_o which_o prohibit_v the_o draw_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o africa_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sea_n whether_o they_o regard_v the_o inferior_a member_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o very_a bishop_n that_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v represent_v to_o the_o assembly_n that_o this_o canon_n destroy_v the_o privilege_n which_o the_o council_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n in_o permit_v ecclesiastic_n to_o appeal_v unto_o he_o in_o judgement_n have_v against_o they_o by_o the_o ordinary_n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v extreme_o surprise_v and_o say_v all_o unanimous_o that_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o such_o privilege_n thereupon_o these_o deputy_n relate_v three_o canon_n which_o they_o say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o father_n of_o carthage_n to_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o the_o authentic_a copy_n of_o this_o council_n where_o not_o find_v these_o three_o canon_n they_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o in_o quality_n of_o supreme_a judge_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a see_v the_o three_o canon_n upon_o which_o he_o ground_v his_o pretension_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o original_n the_o exception_n be_v reduce_v to_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n prohibit_v but_o the_o inferior_a clerk_n to_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o this_o be_v evident_a because_o pope_n innocent_a to_o who_o the_o synod_n of_o milan_n submit_v all_o their_o decree_n as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n approve_v the_o canon_n in_o question_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v keep_v at_o rome_n be_v suppose_v but_o that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o likelihood_n that_o those_o of_o constantinople_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n be_v defective_a see_v the_o manuscript_n upon_o which_o ruffinus_n write_v his_o history_n be_v so_o and_o that_o there_o be_v several_a canon_n of_o this_o council_n cite_v in_o that_o of_o calcedonia_n and_o in_o st._n ambros_n st._n augustin_n and_o jerome_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o this_o historian_n 3._o that_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v accuse_v of_o supposition_n have_v be_v cite_v by_o other_o pope_n before_o zozime_n as_o julius_n speak_v who_o live_v but_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a can_v easy_o have_v be_v convince_v
which_o they_o quote_v the_o archbishop_n laud_n jackson_n fielding_n hâ—ylin_n hammond_n and_o m._n thorndike_n there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o have_v write_v the_o contrary_n these_o be_v the_o point_n whereon_o the_o enemy_n of_o protestant_n will_v make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n pass_v for_o half_a papist_n though_o there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o be_v teach_v by_o other_o reform_a except_v episcopacy_n and_o this_o government_n be_v so_o ancient_a that_o even_o those_o who_o think_v presbytery_n better_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v for_o some_o little_a difference_n in_o discipline_n a_o church_n that_o be_v otherwise_o very_o pure_a unless_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o anathematise_v st._n ignatius_n st._n clement_n st._n polycarp_n st._n irenaeus_n st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o first_o without_o question_v the_o episcopal_a clergy_n of_o england_n have_v the_o like_a charity_n for_o presbyterian_o i_o will_v not_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o modern_a doctor_n nor_o of_o such_o as_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v favour_v the_o pretend_a puritan_n we_o see_v the_o mark_n of_o its_o mildness_n and_o moderation_n towards_o all_o except_v some_o turbulent_a spirit_n among_o they_o which_o indeed_o be_v too_o common_a in_o all_o society_n if_o there_o ever_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o england_n differ_v from_o presbytery_n and_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n jamss_v the_o first_o and_o notwithstanding_o you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o bishop_n of_o eli_n speak_v write_v for_o the_o king_n and_o by_o his_o order_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n one_o may_v see_v how_o much_o the_o protestant_n of_o this_o country_n agree_v by_o harmony_n of_o their_o confession_n where_o each_o church_n acknowledge_v wherein_o she_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n then_o lay_v aside_o those_o odious_a name_n seek_v our_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o confession_n the_o reproach_n you_o make_v we_o concern_v the_o puritan_n be_v altogether_o absurd_a because_o their_o number_n be_v but_o small_a and_o the_o most_o moderate_a among_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o religion_n the_o scotch_a puritan_n confession_n have_v no_o error_n in_o fundamental_a point_n so_o that_o the_o king_n may_v say_v with_o reason_n that_o the_o establish_v religion_n of_o scotland_n be_v certain_o true_a and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v dr._n wake_n testimony_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v approve_v his_o book_n none_o of_o the_o other_o doctor_n contradict_v he_o and_o some_o side_v with_o he_o against_o roman_a catholic_n and_o these_o last_o have_v not_o accuse_v he_o of_o swerve_v from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n only_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a authority_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o exposition_n what_o he_o therein_o advance_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o defence_n be_v several_a curious_a piece_n 1._o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a popery_n 2._o a_o extract_v of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o father_n cresset_n and_o cardinal_n bona_n concern_v the_o devotion_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 3._o the_o letter_n of_o mr._n imbert_n to_o mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n 4._o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n to_o caesarius_n with_o the_o preface_n of_o mr._n bigot_n which_o be_v suppress_v at_o paris_n in_o 1680._o and_o a_o dissertation_n of_o dr._n wake_v upon_o apollinarius_n sentiment_n and_o disciple_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n wherein_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n be_v treat_v on_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o two_o discourse_n print_v at_o oxford_n upon_o this_o subject_a with_o a_o historical_a preface_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n at_o london_n 1687._o p._n 127._o in_o 4to_n dr_n wake_v minister_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n at_o london_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n give_v first_o in_o few_o word_n the_o history_n and_o origine_fw-la of_o transubstantiation_n as_o it_o have_v be_v ordinary_o do_v among_o protestant_n second_o he_o name_v several_a illustrious_a person_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o not_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n to_o wit_n peter_n picherel_n cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n barnes_n a_o english_a benedictine_n and_o mr._n de_fw-fr marca_n archbishop_n of_o paris_n who_o give_v his_o absolute_a sentiment_n hereon_o in_o one_o of_o his_o posthume_n dissertation_n though_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o paris_n the_o place_n wherein_o he_o say_v it_o have_v be_v change_v or_o blot_v out_o but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v hinder_v but_o that_o this_o work_n have_v appear_v before_o person_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o sentiment_n some_o entire_a copy_n thereof_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o protestant_n who_o get_v it_o print_v in_o holland_n in_o 1669._o without_o cut_v off_o any_o thing_n to_o these_o author_n be_v join_v f._n sirmond_n the_o jesuite_n who_o believe_v the_o impanation_n and_o who_o have_v make_v a_o treatise_n upon_o it_o which_o have_v never_o be_v print_v and_o whereof_o some_o person_n have_v yet_o copy_n m._n de_fw-fr marolles_n who_o get_v a_o declaration_n print_v in_o form_n in_o 1681._o by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o which_o be_v insert_v here_o in_o english_a and_o in_o short_a the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v sure_a and_o honest_a mean_n of_o convert_v heretic_n who_o we_o dare_v not_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o same_o who_o publish_v a_o treatise_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o french_a bibliotheque_fw-fr speak_v of_o p._n 455._o the_o cartesian_o and_o several_a other_o be_v suspect_v of_o not_o believe_v the_o same_o no_o more_o than_o the_o protestant_n so_o that_o if_o the_o catholic_n cite_v some_o reform_v for_o they_o protestant_n also_o want_v not_o catholic_n author_n who_o have_v be_v of_o their_o opinion_n three_o the_o author_n show_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o arise_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n from_o the_o incredulity_n of_o so_o many_o man_n of_o knowledge_n be_v it_o in_o respect_n to_o mass_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o treatise_n itself_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v two_o chapter_n and_o a_o introduction_n wherein_o be_v expound_v the_o nature_n and_o original_a of_o the_o eucharist_n much_o after_o the_o idea_n of_o lightfoot_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n transubstantiation_n be_v at_o large_a refute_v by_o scripture_n by_o reason_n and_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o stay_n at_o it_o because_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o well_o know_v the_o second_o chapter_n be_v employ_v to_o refute_v what_o mr._n walker_n say_v concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o several_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o real_a presence_n dr._n wake_v at_o first_o complain_v that_o his_o adversary_n in_o that_o only_o repeat_v objection_n which_o his_o friend_n t._n g._n have_v before_o propose_v in_o his_o dialogue_n and_o which_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v refute_v in_o a_o answer_n to_o these_o dialogue_n print_v at_o london_n in_o 1679._o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o maintain_v to_o have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o since_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n he_o reduce_v it_o to_o this_o according_a to_o the_o author_n who_o refuted_a t._n g._n viz._n that_o she_o believe_v only_o a_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o invisible_a power_n and_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o and_o with_o the_o element_n so_o that_o in_o receive_v they_o with_o faith_n it_o produce_v spiritual_a and_o real_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n as_o body_n take_v by_o angel_n continue_v he_o may_v be_v call_v their_o body_n whilst_o they_o keep_v they_o and_o as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o his_o spirit_n animate_v and_o lve_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o believe_v so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o spiritual_o and_o mystical_o he_o give_v not_o himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o prove_v the_o solidity_n of_o this_o comparison_n by_o scripture_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o author_n that_o mr._n walker_n have_v quote_v he_o content_v himself_o to_o produce_v other_o passage_n where_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v so_o vigorous_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o jesus_n
that_o the_o british_a church_n have_v a_o right_n of_o absolute_a judge_n of_o all_o that_o happen_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n see_v they_o have_v no_o less_o privilege_n than_o those_o of_o africa_n for_o fear_v this_o canon_n shall_v be_v contradict_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o may_v have_v a_o more_o extend_a jurisdiction_n the_o council_n make_v another_o which_o intimate_v that_o according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v extend_v his_o jurisdiction_n over_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o like_a custom_n and_o so_o likewise_o at_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o other_o province_n the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v keep_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v create_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o that_o when_o difference_n shall_v arise_v the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n shall_v decide_v they_o there_o be_v according_a to_o our_o author_n three_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o this_o canon_n 1._o a_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a bishopric_n as_o of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n 2._o a_o secure_v those_o of_o other_o church_n against_o invasion_n 3._o to_o put_v out_o of_o contestation_n the_o right_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n for_o the_o last_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o stop_v at_o it_o but_o the_o other_o chief_o the_o second_o be_v much_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o canon_n and_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n have_v a_o much_o more_o extend_a jurisdiction_n than_o that_o of_o the_o metropolitan_o see_v it_o reach_v over_o three_o province_n name_v in_o the_o canon_n upon_o which_o here_o be_v divers_a remark_n which_o we_o shall_v pass_v over_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o patriarch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o without_o dispute_v about_o word_n dr._n sillingfleet_n show_v by_o this_o canon_n and_o other_o proof_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v already_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o true_a patriarchal_a power_n over_o egypt_n and_o which_o answer_v to_o that_o of_o the_o governor_n name_v praefectus_fw-la augustalis_n some_o pretend_v that_o the_o power_n of_o this_o bishop_n be_v only_a that_o which_o common_o the_o metropolitan_o have_v because_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n have_v no_o other_o metropolitan_a but_o he_o and_o depend_v immediate_o of_o he_o but_o though_o this_o authority_n be_v as_o that_o of_o metropolitan_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o exercise_v it_o be_v patriarchal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o extent_n such_o be_v also_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v under_o he_o no_o metropolitan_n and_o who_o receive_v immediate_o the_o appeal_v of_o divers_a province_n dr._n stillingfleet_n believe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n provincial_o confirm_v the_o custom_n of_o alexandria_n fear_v that_o if_o it_o be_v abolish_v in_o remit_v to_o the_o provincial_a council_n of_o egypt_n the_o supreme_a authority_n as_o be_v do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o other_o province_n the_o arian_n shall_v draw_v a_o advantage_n thereby_o fear_v also_o that_o this_o shall_v draw_v too_o much_o hatred_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n if_o he_o be_v name_v alone_o those_o of_o rome_n and_o antioch_n be_v add_v notwithstanding_o afterward_o these_o regulation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v abuse_v several_a church_n aspire_v to_o the_o patriarchship_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n though_o name_v only_o upon_o occasion_n pretend_v that_o its_o universal_a supremacy_n be_v establish_v therein_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o city_n have_v 16._o the_o boldness_n to_o falsify_v the_o title_n of_o this_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o of_o draw_v a_o advantage_n from_o it_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o principal_o propose_v be_v to_o preserve_v the_o privilege_n of_o other_o church_n for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o exception_n render_v the_o law_n more_o contestable_a in_o unexcepted_a case_n so_o the_o province_n which_o be_v not_o except_v in_o this_o canon_n have_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v themselves_o by_o their_o provincial_a synod_n without_o acknowledge_v any_o superior_a authority_n whence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o british_a church_n ought_v peaceable_o to_o enjoy_v this_o right_n see_v they_o never_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n this_o bishop_n have_v never_o have_v the_o right_n of_o consecrate_v the_o metropolitan_o or_o british_a bishop_n he_o have_v not_o convocate_v they_o to_o his_o assembly_n at_o rome_n none_o of_o their_o synod_n have_v be_v call_v to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o british_a province_n have_v the_o right_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o govern_v themselves_o independent_a of_o every_o other_o church_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n condemn_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v right_a of_o consecrate_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o cyprus_n against_o the_o ancient_a custom_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n may_v be_v see_v in_o our_o author_n who_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o carping_n of_o some_o roman_a catholic_n doctor_n and_o show_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o particular_o against_o f._n martin_n notwithstanding_o these_o same_o doctor_n pretend_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v always_o have_v a_o patriarchal_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v this_o authority_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a over_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o suburbicary_n province_n but_o it_o be_v maintain_v that_o it_o reach_v not_o any_o far_a and_o divers_a doctor_n be_v refute_v who_o have_v pretend_v the_o contrary_n 112._o mr._n schelstrate_n be_v particular_o oppose_v who_o in_o the_o second_o dissertation_n of_o his_o antiquitas_fw-la illustrata_fw-la have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o patriarchal_a power_n upon_o all_o the_o west_n we_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o the_o patriarchal_a right_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o right_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n and_o metropolitan_n 2._o in_o call_v they_o to_o a_o synod_n 3._o in_o receive_v appeal_n and_o decide_v '_o they_o 1._o as_o to_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o western_a church_n mr._n schelstrate_a grant_n that_o it_o be_v not_o exercise_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o adversary_n show_v even_o that_o st._n ambrose_n be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o milan_n without_o ask_v the_o consent_n of_o damasus_n who_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n indeed_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n extend_v not_o unto_o milan_n but_o comprise_v only_o 5_o province_n or_o 70_o bishop_n some_o call_v these_o province_n thus_o marsi_n compania_n thussia_n vmbria_n and_o marchia_n and_o other_o thus_o latium_n valeria_n tuscia_n picenum_n and_o vmbria_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n extend_v further_o a_o letter_n from_o pope_n syricius_n to_o anysius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v cite_v where_o the_o latter_a be_v declare_v legate_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o illyria_n but_o our_o author_n show_v at_o length_n that_o that_o begin_v but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o syricius_n upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n and_o that_o this_o pope_n do_v thus_o to_o oppose_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o extend_v his_o diocese_n too_o far_o upon_o which_o there_o be_v remark_n in_o the_o original_a that_o can_v be_v relate_v here_o though_o the_o library_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v oblige_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n consecrate_v not_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n he_o pretend_v to_o show_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o depose_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o marsian_a bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o be_v depose_v by_o pope_n stephen_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v desire_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o rencounter_n but_o to_o join_v his_o authority_n to_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n that_o act_v joint_o the_o people_n shall_v the_o more_o easy_o submit_v to_o their_o order_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o lxviii_o letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_n wherein_o he_o speak_v to_o this_o pope_n as_o his_o equal_a exhort_v he_o to_o do_v what_o we_o have_v say_v dr._n stillingfleet_n refute_v also_o two_o other_o proof_n of_o his_o adversary_n not_o very_o considerable_a we_o shall_v not_o stop_v at_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v tedious_a 2._o
his_o adversary_n which_o have_v take_v no_o great_a care_n to_o propose_v clear_o their_o accusation_n nor_o to_o comprehend_v well_o the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o they_o accuse_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o head_n which_o we_o have_v read_v celestius_fw-la etc._n say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o as_o to_o what_o regard_v the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n he_o hear_v several_a catholic_n priest_n and_o particular_o rufinus_n deny_v it_o he_o present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o council_n where_o he_o confess_v the_o child_n be_v redeem_v by_o baptism_n but_o he_o be_v condemn_v nevertheless_o and_o be_v oblige_v to_o depart_v ouâ—_n of_o africa_n he_o retire_v into_o sicily_n where_o hâ—_n write_v some_o work_n in_o his_o defence_n it_o be_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o send_v to_o st._n augustine_n short_a question_n which_o he_o have_v compose_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n of_o his_o nature_n inevitable_o be_v not_o carry_v to_o do_v evil_a these_o interrogation_n be_v in_o fourteen_o article_n that_o usher_n have_v relate_v at_o length_n we_o shall_v mention_v here_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o by_o which_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v judge_v of_o 1._o first_n of_o all_o say_v he_o we_o must_v ask_v of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o man_n can_v be_v without_o sin_n what_o sin_n be_v in_o general_n if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v avoid_v or_o not_o if_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v there_o be_v no_o hurt_n in_o commit_v it_o if_o man_n can_v avoid_v it_o he_o may_v be_v without_o sin_n but_o neither_o reason_n nor_o justice_n permit_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v any_o way_n avoid_v 2._o we_o must_v again_o ask_v if_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v without_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v undoubted_o answer_v that_o he_o ought_v if_o he_o ought_v he_o can_v if_o he_o can_v he_o be_v not_o oblige_v beside_o that_o if_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o his_o fault_n if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v necessary_o such_o in_o the_o same_o time_n pelagius_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n publish_v divers_a piece_n where_o he_o expound_v more_o at_o length_n his_o sentiment_n 125._o and_o where_o he_o particular_o grant_v that_o no_o man_n except_v jesus_n christ_n have_v ever_o be_v without_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o that_o be_v impossible_a he_o affirm_v that_o he_o dispute_v not_o of_o the_o fact_n but_o of_o the_o possibility_n and_o that_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o by_o the_o grace_n or_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n st._n augustine_n have_v undertake_v to_o refute_v one_o of_o these_o piece_n of_o pelagius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n he_o accuse_v he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o confound_v the_o grace_n that_o god_n give_v we_o in_o creation_n with_o those_o by_o which_o he_o regenerate_v we_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o say_v that_o god_n give_v his_o grace_n according_a to_o merit_v and_o that_o these_o grace_n be_v but_o outward_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o sequel_n how_o pelagius_n expound_v his_o opinion_n three_o year_n after_o that_o celestius_fw-la be_v condemn_v at_o carthage_n his_o master_n be_v accuse_v at_o jerusalem_n of_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n john_n bishop_n of_o this_o city_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o some_o priest_n to_o examine_v pelagius_n and_o to_o see_v if_o real_o he_o hold_v the_o opinion_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o for_o to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o africa_n against_o celestius_fw-la into_o this_o assembly_n be_v call_v three_o latin_a priest_n avitus_n vitalis_n and_o oros._n this_o last_o be_v then_o at_o bethlehem_n study_v as_o he_o say_v himself_o s._n at_o the_o foot_n of_o st._n jerome_n to_o who_o st._n augustine_n have_v recommend_v he_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o africa_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o celestius_fw-la he_o relate_v to_o this_o assembly_n at_o jerusalem_n with_o what_o zeal_n those_o of_o carthage_n have_v condemn_v that_o heretic_n and_o say_v that_o st._n augustine_n have_v make_v a_o book_n against_o pelagius_n and_o have_v beside_o in_o a_o letter_n write_v into_o sicily_n refute_v the_o question_n of_o celestius_fw-la have_v this_o letter_n about_o he_o he_o offer_v to_o read_v it_o and_o do_v so_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o assembly_n after_o this_o read_n the_o bishop_n john_n desire_v that_o pelagius_n shall_v be_v introduce_v it_o be_v permit_v by_o connivance_n say_v orose_n whether_o for_o the_o respect_n they_o have_v for_o the_o bishop_n or_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v fit_a that_o this_o prelate_n shall_v refute_v he_o in_o his_o presence_n he_o be_v ask_v if_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v teach_v what_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippona_n have_v refute_v he_o instant_o answer_v who_o be_v this_o augustine_n and_o as_o all_o cry_v out_o that_o a_o man_n who_o blaspheme_v against_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v a_o union_n in_o all_o africa_a ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o this_o assembly_n but_o from_o all_o the_o church_n john_n order_v he_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o catholic_n priest_n though_o a_o laic_a and_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n after_o that_o he_o say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v i_o that_o be_o augustine_n that_o act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o offend_a bishop_n can_v more_o free_o pardon_v pelagius_n and_o appease_v enrage_a mind_n we_o than_o say_v to_o he_o continue_v orose_n if_o you_o represent_v here_o the_o person_n of_o augustine_n follow_v his_o opinion_n he_o reply_v by_o ask_v we_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o what_o be_v read_v be_v against_o some_o other_o or_o against_o pelagius_n if_o it_o be_v against_o pelagius_n add_v he_o what_o have_v you_o to_o propose_v against_o he_o i_o answer_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o pelagius_n have_v tell_v i_o he_o maintain_v man_n can_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o can_v easy_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o he_o please_v pelagius_n confess_v it_o be_v his_o opinion_n thereupon_o i_o say_v this_o that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v condemn_v in_o celestius_fw-la which_o augustine_n declare_v in_o his_o write_n to_o be_v a_o horrible_a doctrine_n and_o that_o which_o jerome_n have_v reject_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o câ—esiphon_n and_o which_o he_o refute_v in_o the_o dialogue_n that_o he_o then_o compose_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n without_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o all_o that_o will_v have_v we_o to_o bring_v party_n before_o he_o against_o pelagius_n we_o be_v not_o answer_v we_o the_o accuser_n of_o this_o man_n but_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o what_o the_o brethren_n and_o our_o father_n have_v judge_v and_o decree_v touch_v this_o heresy_n that_o a_o laic_a publish_v now_o lest_o he_o shall_v trouble_v you_o the_o church_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o which_o we_o be_v come_v then_o to_o engage_v we_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o declare_v ourselves_o party_n he_o begin_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abraham_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o zacharia_n and_o elizabeth_n that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v just_a before_o god_n and_o walk_v bamleless_a in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n many_o among_o we_o know_v that_o that_o be_v a_o remark_n of_o origen_n and_o i_o answer_v he_o we_o be_v child_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n exact_v not_o from_o we_o o_o father_n that_o we_o shall_v undertake_v to_o raise_v ourselves_o into_o doctor_n above_o the_o doctor_n nor_o into_o judge_n above_o the_o judge_n our_o father_n who_o conduct_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o in_o who_o communion_n you_o rejoice_v to_o see_v we_o have_v declare_v these_o maxim_n damnable_a it_o be_v just_a that_o we_o shall_v obey_v their_o decree_n why_o do_v you_o ask_v the_o child_n what_o they_o think_v after_o have_v learn_v the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o father_n the_o bishop_n say_v after_o that_o if_o pelagius_n maintain_v that_o man_n can_v be_v without_o sin_n without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v a_o damnable_a doctrine_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o ask_v what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v to_o that_o if_o he_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o assistance_n we_o answer_v anathema_n to_o those_o that_o do_v deny_v it_o and_o we_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o latin_a heretic_n that_o we_o be_v latin_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o latin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o impudence_n in_o he_o to_o pretend_v to_o
perfect_a and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o those_o mean_v who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o this_o edition_n in_o put_v in_o the_o latin_a title_n opus_fw-la integrum_fw-la unless_o these_o word_n signify_v only_o that_o there_o have_v be_v insert_v in_o divers_a place_n addition_n which_o the_o author_n have_v make_v 1._o for_o to_o conceive_v well_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o original_a and_o consider_v the_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v for_o the_o first_o six_o age_n hegesippus_n assure_v we_o that_o during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n heretic_n scarce_o dare_v appear_v but_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o these_o holy_a man_n be_v dead_a a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v see_v open_o to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n in_o that_o time_n divers_a philosopher_n attack_v the_o christian_a religion_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o boldness_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v destitute_a of_o person_n who_o can_v refute_v the_o pagan_a religion_n and_o defend_v christianity_n with_o sufficient_a eloquence_n this_o be_v what_o lactantius_n testify_v in_o these_o word_n si_fw-mi qui_fw-fr sort_n literatorum_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la contulerunt_fw-la defensioni_fw-la ejus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la non_fw-la suffecerunt_fw-la and_o a_o little_a low_o after_o have_v name_v minucius_n faelix_fw-la tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n quia_fw-la defuerunt_fw-la apud_fw-la nostros_fw-la idonei_fw-la peritique_n doctores_fw-la qui_fw-la uchementer_fw-la qui_fw-la acriter_fw-la errores_fw-la publicos_fw-la redarguerent_fw-la qui_fw-la causam_fw-la omnem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ornate_a copioseque_fw-la desenderent_fw-la provocavit_fw-la quosdam_fw-la hac_fw-la ipsa_fw-la penuria_fw-la ut_fw-la auderent_fw-la scribere_fw-la contra_fw-la ignotam_fw-la sibi_fw-la veritatem_fw-la this_o scarcity_n of_o able_a man_n make_v many_o heretic_n to_o slip_v in_o among_o the_o christian_n and_o easy_o seduce_v the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a who_o be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a number_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v christian_a emperor_n the_o corruption_n be_v much_o great_a pleasure_n begin_v to_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o among_o ecclesiastic_n there_o appear_v enmity_n and_o division_n and_o because_o bishop_n be_v rich_a and_o considerable_a they_o make_v use_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o attain_v bishopric_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o it_o they_o assume_v a_o tyrannical_a authority_n these_o disorder_n always_o increase_v until_o they_o come_v to_o a_o great_a head_n as_o usher_n show_v be_v too_o evident_a by_o many_o passage_n of_o famous_a author_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o frightful_a character_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o age_n it_o increase_v particular_o in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n iii_o who_o come_v to_o the_o chair_n in_o dcvi_o and_o who_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n the_o title_n of_o ecumenick_n bishop_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n the_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n describe_v this_o phocas_n as_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o his_o age_n and_o cedrenus_n say_v that_o a_o holy_a monk_n have_v ask_v of_o god_n several_a time_n why_o he_o have_v make_v phocas_n emperor_n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n at_o last_o answer_v he_o because_o i_o have_v find_v none_o worse_o this_o history_n true_a or_o false_a marks_z the_o horror_n people_n have_v for_o the_o memory_n of_o phocas_n usher_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v then_o that_o antichrist_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v during_o some_o age_n but_o in_o his_o childhood_n boniface_n according_a to_o he_o contribute_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o establish_n and_o extend_v his_o empire_n yet_o there_o be_v assembly_n hold_v and_o courageous_a person_n find_v that_o oppose_v the_o progress_v of_o certain_a tenet_n who_o have_v much_o contribute_v to_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n in_o general_n and_o pope_n in_o particular_a among_o which_o our_o author_n seek_v for_o antichrist_n as_o most_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_n do_v a_o council_n compose_v of_o cccxxxviii_o bishop_n condemn_v in_o the_o year_n dccliv_o at_o constantinople_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o their_o proceed_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o image_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o represent_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n although_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a oppose_v it_o and_o reestablish_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o dcclxxxvii_o these_o canon_n be_v reject_v in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n as_o our_o archbishop_n show_v by_o divers_a english_a author_n the_o church_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n do_v the_o like_a in_o dccxciv_o in_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n the_o history_n of_o which_o may_v be_v see_v as_o well_o as_o that_o oâ—_n nice_n in_o a_o dissertation_n of_o mr._n alix_n entitle_v dissertatio_n de_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la quorumvis_fw-la definitionibus_fw-la expendendis_fw-la at_o paris_n 1680_o in_o 8_o vo_z charlemain_n write_v himself_o against_o image_n and_o send_v what_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n adrian_n who_o have_v have_v his_o legate_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o who_o have_v approve_v thereof_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o pope_n to_o learn_v religion_n from_o any_o one_o adrian_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o charlemain_n who_o he_o endeavour_v even_o to_o refute_v the_o image_n be_v adore_v at_o rome_n as_o much_o then_o as_o before_o and_o his_o successor_n do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o it_o be_v this_o that_o oblige_a lewis_n the_o meek_a to_o convocate_v in_o dcccxxv_o a_o assembly_n of_o learned_a man_n at_o paris_n who_o examine_v the_o question_n of_o image_n and_o condemn_v their_o worship_n they_o even_o collect_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o disapprove_v they_o and_o send_v they_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n ii_o by_o jeremy_n bishop_n oâ—_n sens_n and_o jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n with_o order_n to_o treat_v mild_o of_o this_o affair_n fear_v that_o in_o resist_v too_o much_o they_o shall_v engage_v he_o to_o a_o obstinacy_n whence_o he_o will_v not_o recede_v in_o dcccxxxiii_o the_o son_n of_o lewis_n the_o meek_a have_v conspire_v against_o he_o the_o rumour_n run_v in_o france_n that_o gregory_n the_o four_o be_v onward_o in_o his_o way_n to_o come_v thither_o to_o excommunicate_a lewis_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n but_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o interest_n of_o this_o prince_n declare_v that_o they_o will_v submit_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o his_o will_n and_o that_o if_o he_o come_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o he_o will_v return_v himself_o excommunicate_v usher_v beside_o relate_v divers_a other_o example_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n be_v not_o yet_o quite_o extinguish_v even_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o age_n see_v it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o a_o cardinal_n send_v from_o rome_n bless_v a_o chapel_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o tours_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n there_o be_v also_o remarkable_a word_n of_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n in_o a_o council_n of_o rheims_n hold_v in_o dccccxcii_n where_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o charity_n and_o puff_v up_o only_o with_o his_o knowledge_n he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n who_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o who_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n but_o if_o he_o have_v neither_o charity_n nor_o wisdom_n he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o a_o statue_n or_o as_o a_o idol_n from_o who_o a_o answer_n can_v be_v no_o more_o expect_v than_o from_o a_o marble_n si_fw-mi caritate_fw-la destituitur_fw-la solaque_fw-la scientiâ_fw-la inslatur_fw-la &_o extollitur_fw-la antichristus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la sedens_fw-la &_o se_fw-la ostendens_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la caritate_fw-la fundatur_fw-la nec_fw-la scientia_fw-la erigitur_fw-la in_fw-la templo_fw-la dei_fw-la tanquam_fw-la statue_n tanquam_fw-la idolum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la responsa_fw-la petere_fw-la marmora_fw-la consulere_fw-la est_fw-la if_o this_o principle_n of_o arnulph_n be_v true_a it_o be_v requisite_a the_o defendor_n of_o pope_n discover_v by_o what_o wonder_n they_o be_v all_o full_a of_o charity_n and_o learning_n although_o they_o appear_v in_o our_o eye_n either_o ignorant_a or_o proud_a and_o oftentimes_o both_o together_o vsher_n then_o show_v how_o that_o the_o tenet_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v much_o resist_v which_o begin_v to_o be_v introduce_v in_o the_o nine_o age._n he_o range_v among_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n rabanus_n maurus_n bertram_n john_n scot_n erigene_n and_o several_a other_o upon_o which_o we_o may_v consult_v mr._n arnauld_n and_o claude_n in_o their_o dispute_n
the_o pope_n grow_v obstinate_a in_o his_o sentiment_n they_o will_v rather_o quit_v the_o priesthood_n than_o marriage_n and_o that_o gregory_n who_o despise_a man_n shall_v take_v the_o care_n of_o provide_v himself_o with_o angel_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n these_o good_a man_n without_o doubt_n speak_v with_o much_o sincerity_n and_o it_o may_v be_v if_o those_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o blacken_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o reformer_n in_o that_o they_o have_v introduce_v anew_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n will_v let_v nature_n speak_v they_o will_v not_o say_v less_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a unhappiness_n and_o a_o great_a prejudice_n at_o the_o same_o time_n against_o the_o deluder_n of_o virginity_n to_o live_v in_o a_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o defend_v all_o the_o sentiment_n unless_o they_o will_v dishonour_v and_o destroy_v themselves_o in_o fine_a the_o author_n of_o the_o time_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o those_o who_o have_v write_v since_o give_v he_o several_a time_n the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v at_o least_o but_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v establish_v the_o excessive_a authority_n of_o pope_n and_o who_o the_o first_o dare_v to_o maintain_v that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o change_v what_o they_o please_v in_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o rome_n whereof_o usher_n cite_v divers_a scandalous_a article_n he_o also_o give_v the_o history_n of_o the_o quarrel_n which_o this_o pope_n have_v with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n and_o relate_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o first_o and_o with_o this_o he_o end_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v to_o have_v extend_v to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v let_v loose_a ii_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v past_a the_o dragon_n be_v to_o be_v unloose_v for_o a_o little_a time_n usher_n begin_v his_o second_o part_n by_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n and_o remark_n that_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o aristotle_n nothing_o be_v call_v great_a or_o little_a but_o by_o relation_n to_o another_o thing_n the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o dragon_n be_v to_o be_v unchain_v shall_v be_v short_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o time_n during_o which_o he_o have_v ravage_v the_o world_n before_o he_o have_v be_v put_v in_o chain_n roman_n catholic_n demand_v of_o protestant_n where_o the_o church_n be_v then_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n usher_n answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o some_o ancient_n and_o divers_a catholic_n author_n have_v say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n st._n augustin_n in_o his_o xx_o letter_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o hesychius_n say_v that_o the_o church_n appear_v not_o because_o of_o the_o excessive_a cruelty_n of_o the_o persecutor_n ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la apparituram_fw-la impiis_fw-la tunc_fw-la persecutoribus_fw-la ultra_fw-la modum_fw-la saevientibus_fw-la several_a ancient_a and_o modern_a author_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n usher_n take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o make_v a_o parallel_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o arian_n be_v the_o strong_a with_o that_o wherein_o the_o west_n be_v find_v in_o these_o corrupt_a age_n the_o arian_n reproach_v other_o with_o their_o small_a number_n and_o their_o poverty_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o gregory_n of_o nazianza_n where_o be_v those_o who_o upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o poverty_n who_o say_v that_o the_o great_a number_n form_v the_o church_n and_o who_o jeer_n the_o smallness_n of_o our_o flock_n but_o as_o there_o live_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n several_a people_n who_o be_v not_o arian_n usher_n conceive_v that_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v a_o pretty_a great_a number_n of_o person_n who_o be_v not_o of_o these_o opinion_n to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o advance_v a_o simple_a conjecture_n he_o give_v the_o history_n of_o the_o original_a opinion_n of_o the_o vaudois_n who_o have_v reject_v several_a of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o speak_v more_o of_o they_o in_o the_o sequel_n as_o be_v a_o place_n wherein_o he_o shall_v proper_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o oblige_v we_o to_o pass_v to_o the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o afterward_o we_o will_v return_v to_o the_o vaudois_n usher_n divide_v the_o time_n during_o which_o the_o dragon_n have_v be_v deliver_v from_o his_o prison_n into_o three_o period_n the_o first_o reach_v to_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a iii_o the_o second_o unto_o gregory_n xi_o and_o the_o three_o unto_o leo_n x._o the_o first_o comprehend_v two_o age_n take_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o year_n 1000_o the_o state_n the_o western_a church_n have_v be_v in_o during_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o age_n and_o the_o complaint_n that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o time_n make_v against_o corruption_n which_o be_v equal_o see_v in_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o people_n there_o have_v be_v no_o less_o complaint_n make_v of_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o twelve_o age_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o our_o author_n who_o relate_v a_o great_a number_n thereof_o among_o which_o be_v this_o famous_a distich_n of_o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o man_n who_o say_v in_o speak_v of_o rome_n vrbs_fw-la foelix_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la dominis_n vrbs_fw-la illa_fw-la careret_fw-la well_o dominis_n esset_fw-la turpe_fw-la career_n fide_fw-la happy_a city_n if_o it_o have_v no_o master_n or_o if_o those_o who_o possess_v it_o believe_v it_o a_o shameful_a thing_n to_o want_v faith_n the_o pope_n take_v great_a care_n in_o that_o age_n to_o have_v pay_v to_o they_o from_o england_n a_o kind_n of_o tribute_n that_o they_o call_v st._n peter_n penny_n which_o alexander_n ii_o in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o william_n the_o norman_a say_v have_v be_v pay_v by_o the_o english_a ever_o since_o they_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o english_a send_v this_o money_n at_o first_o to_o rome_n only_o through_o liberality_n but_o this_o liberality_n become_v a_o necessity_n because_o the_o king_n command_v absolute_o to_o do_v it_o the_o author_n of_o those_o time_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o tribute_n therefore_o bertold_v of_o constance_n who_o live_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o eleven_o age_n say_v that_o it_o be_v then_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v accomplish_v which_o say_v that_o no_o person_n can_v sell_v or_o buy_v without_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o its_o name_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o author_n in_o his_o appendix_n of_o hermannus_n contractus_fw-la towards_o the_o year_n mlxxxiv_o william_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n render_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o suffer_v none_o to_o sell_v or_o buy_v but_o such_o as_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o he_o pay_v the_o romescot_n or_o penny_n of_o st._n peter_n notwithstanding_o this_o same_o william_n refuse_v to_o swear_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n to_o hildebrand_n and_o punish_v bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n who_o have_v offend_v he_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o prayer_n and_o exhortation_n of_o this_o pope_n some_o other_o king_n of_o england_n resist_v the_o pope_n likewise_o with_o the_o same_o vigour_n and_o we_o have_v proof_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o yet_o spread_v every_o where_o here_o be_v one_o that_o be_v pretty_a remarkable_a which_o be_v that_o frederick_n barbarousse_n be_v go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o fight_v the_o infidel_n in_o mclxxxix_o niaetas_n choniates_n observe_v that_o the_o german_n be_v welcome_v by_o the_o armenian_n because_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v equal_o prohibit_v with_o the_o armenian_n and_o german_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o forget_v in_o germany_n the_o council_n of_o francfort_n it_o be_v also_o remark_v that_o several_a english_a author_n who_o have_v write_v after_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o norman_n say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v in_o abhorrence_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o doctrine_n even_o of_o lanfranc_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o norman_n bring_v into_o this_o island_n be_v contrary_a to_o divers_a ancient_a form_n and_o write_n of_o the_o english_a and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o
berengarius_fw-la there_o be_v in_o this_o country_n several_a people_n of_o his_o opinion_n against_o who_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n publish_v a_o book_n in_o the_o year_n mclxxx._n our_o author_n give_v the_o history_n of_o berengarius_fw-la in_o this_o chapter_n but_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v treat_v at_o large_a in_o french_a book_n by_o arnauld_n and_o claude_n the_o reader_n will_v be_v there_o better_o satisfy_v we_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n here_o that_o towards_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o twelve_o age_n they_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v at_o this_o day_n see_v peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n who_o be_v call_v master_n of_o the_o sentence_n speak_v thereof_o thus_o l._n four_o do_v 12._o what_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n because_o it_o include_v the_o memory_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o immolation_n make_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n jesus_n christ_n add_v he_o once_o die_v and_o have_v be_v immolate_a upon_o the_o cross_n in_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v immolate_a every_o day_n in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o sacrament_n include_v a_o commemoration_n of_o what_o be_v once_o make_v semel_fw-la christus_fw-la mortâ—us_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cruse_n ibique_fw-la immolatus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o semetipso_fw-la quot_fw-la idie_fw-la autem_fw-la immolatur_fw-la in_o sacramento_n quia_fw-la in_o sacramento_n recordatio_fw-la fit_a illius_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la semel_fw-la the_o beringarian_o have_v give_v exercise_n enough_o to_o some_o pope_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o but_o the_o vaudois_n who_o begin_v to_o be_v know_v in_o mclx._n give_v they_o much_o more_o reinier_n a_o dominican_n and_o a_o inquisitor_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n mccl._n less_o than_o 100_o year_n after_o the_o vaudois_n speak_v thereof_o in_o these_o term_n among_o all_o the_o sect_n which_o be_v or_o have_v be_v there_o have_v be_v none_o so_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n as_o that_o of_o the_o leonist_n and_o this_o for_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o have_v last_v long_o for_o some_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n other_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o because_o it_o be_v more_o general_a for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o country_n where_o some_o of_o this_o sect_n be_v not_o find_v the_o three_o be_v that_o whereas_o all_o other_o sect_n give_v a_o horror_n to_o those_o who_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o they_o by_o the_o excess_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o they_o vomit_v against_o god_n the_o sect_n of_o the_o leonist_n have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o piety_n because_o they_o live_v well_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o that_o there_o belief_n towards_o god_n be_v good_a see_v they_o embrace_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n they_o blaspheme_v only_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o clergy_n against_o who_o the_o multitude_n of_o laic_n suffer_v themselves_o easy_o to_o be_v overcome_v hereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o vaudois_n boast_v then_o that_o there_o have_v be_v people_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o so_o that_o they_o pretend_v not_o that_o they_o begin_v only_o in_o the_o twelve_o age._n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o purity_n of_o their_o manner_n several_a of_o those_o who_o have_v write_v against_o they_o give_v they_o a_o good_a name_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o passage_n which_o usher_n cite_v thereof_o a_o inquisitor_n say_v with_o ingenuity_n enough_o speak_v of_o they_o cognoscuntur_fw-la haeretici_fw-la per_fw-la mores_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o moribus_fw-la compositi_fw-la &_o modesti_fw-la superbiam_fw-la in_o vestibus_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la etc._n etc._n heretic_n be_v know_v by_o their_o manner_n and_o discourse_n their_o manner_n be_v well-ordered_a and_o modest_a and_o there_o appear_v no_o vanity_n in_o their_o clothes_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o know_v their_o belief_n because_o those_o who_o have_v speak_v thereof_o do_v contradict_v each_o other_o almost_o of_o they_o and_o that_o most_o have_v endeavour_v to_o blacken_v they_o the_o most_o they_o can_v monk_n be_v such_o liar_n and_o so_o well_o know_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n that_o one_o scarce_o dare_v trust_v they_o how_o little_a soever_o their_o interest_n be_v of_o tell_v a_o lie_n and_o such_o be_v the_o principal_a witness_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v upon_o this_o matter_n wickliff_n say_v facetious_o enough_o in_o his_o trialogue_n that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o topick_n argument_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v luxurious_a because_o he_o be_v too_o well_o dress_v it_o be_v also_o a_o topick_n argument_n to_o reason_n thus_o this_o opinion_n come_v from_o a_o monk_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o lie_v of_o monk_n render_v this_o topick_n argument_n evident_a sicut_fw-la est_fw-la argumentum_fw-la topicum_fw-la quod_fw-la homo_fw-la comptus_fw-la exhinc_fw-la est_fw-la luxuriosus_fw-la sic_fw-la est_fw-la argumentum_fw-la topicum_fw-la ista_fw-la opinio_fw-la originatur_fw-la à _fw-la fratre_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la falsa_fw-la nam_fw-la eorum_fw-la mendacia_fw-la faciunt_fw-la evidentiam_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la argumentum_fw-la topicum_fw-la if_o any_o will_v have_v a_o more_o express_a testimony_n of_o a_o monk_n let_v he_o read_v these_o word_n of_o thomas_n walsingham_n a_o benedictine_n this_o be_v a_o monk_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n in_o form_n and_o matter_n as_o this_o argument_n that_o be_v white_a therefore_o it_o be_v colour_v in_o ore_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la bonum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la argumentum_fw-la tenens_fw-la tam_fw-la de_fw-la forma_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la materia_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la frater_fw-la ergo_fw-la mendax_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la album_fw-la ergo_fw-la coloratum_fw-la usher_n show_v that_o the_o contrary_a testimony_n of_o divers_a author_n that_o opinion_n have_v be_v attribute_v to_o they_o which_o they_o never_o have_v their_o principal_a heresy_n be_v that_o they_o reject_v the_o excessive_a authority_n of_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o condemn_v the_o tyranny_n disorder_n and_o violent_a superstition_n of_o monk_n they_o be_v call_v vaudois_n not_o only_o by_o one_o peter_n waldo_n who_o according_a to_o some_o live_v in_o mclx_o and_o according_a to_o other_o much_o soon_o but_o also_o the_o poor_a of_o lion_n or_o leonist_n insabbathavies_n cathares_n or_o gazares_n paterines_n publican_n agennese_n petrobrusian_o henerician_n passagines_n josephines_n arnaldists_n humilist_n albigese_n goodman_n etc._n etc._n these_o name_n be_v draw_v either_o from_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o or_o of_o some_o famous_a doctor_n among_o they_o or_o of_o place_n where_o they_o live_v as_o our_o author_n have_v at_o large_a show_v in_o ch._n viij_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o method_n as_o read_v and_o that_o the_o addition_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n be_v either_o better_o range_v or_o better_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o this_o great_a confusion_n be_v many_o repetition_n which_o all_o sort_n of_o reader_n be_v not_o equal_o fit_a to_o digest_v peter_n waldo_n according_a to_o some_o historian_n be_v of_o lion_n and_o engage_v himself_o after_o this_o manner_n to_o form_v a_o new_a sect._n one_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n die_v sudden_o he_o be_v so_o frighten_v thereat_o that_o he_o give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o so_o draw_v many_o of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o instruct_v in_o expound_v unto_o they_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v reprehend_v therein_o by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o lion_n which_o make_v he_o withdraw_v into_o gasconny_n and_o into_o the_o neighbour_a province_n where_o he_o always_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o censure_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n praise_v voluntary_a poverty_n and_o blame_v the_o covetousness_n of_o priest_n a_o great_a number_n of_o laic_n join_v themselves_o to_o he_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o excommunication_n which_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n hold_v by_o alexander_n the_o iii_o in_o mclxiii_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o place_n dart_v against_o they_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v no_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o but_o that_o afterward_o there_o be_v so_o that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o at_o first_o have_v all_o the_o opinion_n which_o since_o appear_v among_o they_o because_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o introduce_v by_o learned_a man_n who_o enter_v into_o this_o party_n if_o what_o gaultier_n mapes_n a_o author_n of_o that_o time_n say_v of_o the_o vaudois_n be_v true_a they_o be_v also_o extreme_o
by_o a_o very_a plain_a way_n why_o be_v not_o jesus_n please_v to_o render_v the_o way_n more_o easy_a and_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v such_o a_o judge_n we_o be_v therefore_o oblige_v to_o look_v for_o he_o say_v episcopious_a and_o this_o disquisition_n must_v necessary_o aim_v at_o either_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o that_o each_o particular_a society_n of_o christian_n and_o even_o each_o member_n of_o this_o society_n attribute_v to_o itself_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_n judge_v of_o controversy_n or_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o gospel_n have_v at_o all_o time_n right_a to_o choose_v such_o a_o judge_n the_o first_o can_v be_v grant_v because_o every_o one_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o infallible_a no_o body_n will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o his_o neighbour_n the_o second_o be_v natural_o unpracticable_a for_o before_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v choose_v a_o supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v cast_v its_o eye_n upon_o divers_a subject_n capable_a of_o fulfil_v this_o charge_n and_o examine_v careful_o their_o capacity_n and_o how_o shall_v it_o make_v this_o examination_n all_o the_o christian_a society_n must_v concur_v in_o this_o election_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o agree_v thereupon_o and_o who_o can_v they_o choose_v who_o shall_v not_o be_v suspicious_a or_o uncapable_a of_o this_o employment_n see_v all_o christian_n have_v already_o take_v party_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o christian_n understand_v not_o our_o dispute_n add_v to_o this_o that_o though_o man_n will_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o will_v still_o a_o party_n of_o malcontent_n remain_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v france_n will_v appeal_v to_o the_o general_n council_n if_o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v italy_n will_v not_o accept_v on_o it_o until_o it_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o bishop_n will_v only_o do_v it_o upon_o condition_n that_o this_o ecumenick_n council_n will_v acknowledge_v itself_o beneath_o he_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o france_n the_o impossibility_n of_o this_o design_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n according_a to_o our_o author_n that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v without_o know_v for_o what_o because_o there_o be_v but_o the_o body_n and_o some_o transitory_a good_n in_o question_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n man_n must_v be_v instruct_v convince_v and_o persuade_v man_n must_v read_v pray_v meditate_v and_o live_v christianly_o to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o distinguish_a truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o vain_a will_v scripture_n teach_v we_o these_o truth_n and_o exhort_v we_o to_o these_o practice_n if_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n all_o this_o will_v be_v useless_a neither_o be_v it_o of_o great_a i_o among_o those_o who_o believe_v they_o have_v one_o all_o the_o world_n know_v the_o ridiculous_a explication_n the_o roman_a doctor_n give_v to_o scripture_n before_o protestant_n have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o no_o body_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o many_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v discover_v since_o it_o have_v be_v believe_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v instruct_v himself_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o have_v arisen_a dispute_n which_o be_v the_o unavoidable_a consequence_n of_o examination_n but_o if_o christian_n apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o scripture_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o decide_v of_o their_o difference_n when_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a thereupon_o they_o support_v each_o other_o with_o a_o mutual_a charity_n we_o shall_v soon_o see_v they_o become_v both_o more_o wholesome_a in_o their_o opinion_n and_o more_o reform_v in_o their_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o consequence_n very_o clear_a and_o very_a easy_a to_o comprehend_v but_o such_o as_o apparent_o will_v never_o be_v justify_v by_o experience_n v._o the_o last_o writing_n of_o bom_n be_v a_o small_a treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o st._n peter_n have_v be_v establish_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o this_o priest_n relate_v the_o common_a passage_n of_o controvertist_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n of_o episcopius_n be_v not_o complete_a but_o that_o which_o there_o be_v on_o it_o appear_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o refute_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o missionary_n the_o first_o reason_n will_v be_v even_o enough_o which_o be_v that_o although_o his_o adversary_n have_v clear_o prove_v his_o thesis_n he_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o all_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o show_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o st._n peter_n regard_v also_o his_o successor_n whereas_o most_o of_o the_o father_n have_v take_v they_o for_o personal_a privilege_n as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n c._n 21._o who_o speak_v thus_o to_o pope_n zephirin_fw-mi if_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v bind_v or_o unbind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o unbound_v in_o heaven_n if_o i_o say_v for_o that_o cause_n you_o imagine_v that_o the_o power_n of_o unbind_n or_o bind_v be_v pass_v unto_o you_o to_o wit_n to_o all_o the_o church_n found_v by_o peter_n who_o be_v you_o that_o overturn_v and_o change_v the_o clear_a intention_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v confer_v this_o personal_o on_o peter_n upon_o thou_o say_v he_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v unbind_v and_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v unbind_v 2._o after_o have_v show_v that_o these_o privilege_n be_v not_o personal_a it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o regard_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exclude_v those_o of_o antioch_n 3._o that_o they_o regard_v they_o all_o without_o exception_n and_o without_o condition_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a as_o well_o in_o fact_n as_o right_o against_o the_o experience_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o most_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n 4._o it_o shall_v be_v define_v what_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v and_o show_v by_o formal_a passage_n that_o these_o term_n denominate_v the_o body_n of_o pastor_n which_o be_v call_v the_o representative_a church_n which_o be_v impossible_a whereas_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n signify_v in_o scripture_n only_o the_o people_n in_o opposition_n to_o pastor_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a than_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o privilege_n see_v it_o be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pope_n subject_n and_o roman_a clergy_n and_o that_o subject_n who_o be_v far_o from_o make_v decision_n must_v submit_v and_o obey_v their_o lot_n 5._o after_o all_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o prove_v that_o the_o privilege_n give_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n import_v not_o simple_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o some_o authority_n in_o thing_n which_o regard_v the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o protestant_n can_v grant_v without_o do_v a_o prejudice_n to_o their_o cause_n but_o they_o do_v moreover_o mark_v a_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o monument_n we_o have_v of_o antiquity_n and_o which_o be_v even_o contradictory_n see_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o fact_n or_o truth_n be_v persuade_v and_o force_v not_o itself_o have_v not_o roman_a catholic_n much_a grace_n to_o accuse_v protestant_n of_o obstinacy_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v a_o hypothesis_n which_o suppose_v so_o many_o dubious_a principle_n whereof_o most_o be_v contest_v even_o among_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o ask_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o church_n without_o distinct_o tell_v they_o what_o this_o church_n be_v or_o in_o what_o consist_v the_o submission_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o or_o how_o far_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v extend_v a_o abridgement_n of_o universal_a history_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o two_o book_n by_o henry_n le_fw-fr bret_n provost_z of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o montauban_n in_o 125._o 3_o volume_n at_o
that_o jesus_n christ_n intercede_v not_o for_o we_o and_o take_v no_o care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o pity_v not_o our_o infirmity_n have_v suffer_v they_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v at_o last_o to_o judge_v all_o mankind_n then_o there_o will_v be_v reason_n to_o call_v the_o one_o atheist_n and_o the_o other_o no_o christian_n but_o every_o one_o know_v that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o these_o impious_a thought_n the_o protestant_n accuse_v the_o romish_a church_n of_o idolatry_n and_o for_o have_v recourse_n to_o other_o saviour_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o moderator_n make_v a_o noise_n of_o that_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a calumny_n and_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v only_a god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o religious_a worship_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o save_v but_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o reform_a show_v they_o that_o they_o invoke_v saint_n and_o that_o they_o worship_v they_o and_o the_o cross_n image_n and_o relic_n as_o the_o pagan_n do_v their_o hero_n their_o demon_n and_o inferior_a god_n their_o statue_n their_o idol_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o believe_v they_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n by_o indulgence_n vow_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o that_o according_a to_o they_o the_o merit_n of_o these_o action_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n together_o with_o they_o of_o jesus_n christ_n reconcile_v sinner_n to_o god_n they_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o their_o divine_n pope_n and_o council_n teach_v not_o only_o in_o their_o great_a volume_n for_o the_o learned_a but_o also_o for_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o catechism_n and_o prayer_n book_n and_o other_o book_n of_o devotion_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o of_o some_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a priest_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o their_o ritual_n breviaries_n missal_n and_o other_o public_a office_n that_o it_o never_o punish_v such_o as_o push_v the_o superstition_n to_o a_o excess_n which_o the_o moderator_n seem_v to_o blame_v but_o that_o far_o from_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o redress_v these_o abuse_n she_o prosecute_v such_o as_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v a_o design_n to_o abolish_v they_o as_o the_o jansenist_n and_o quietist_n though_o these_o two_o at_o bottom_n be_v but_o idle_a people_n and_o of_o little_a sincerity_n will_v a_o magistrate_n set_v a_o murderer_n at_o liberty_n simple_o because_o he_o deny_v a_o deed_n that_o be_v well_o prove_v or_o because_o he_o have_v the_o face_n to_o maintain_v that_o the_o kill_v a_o man_n at_o 12_o a_o clock_n be_v neither_o murder_n nor_o a_o crime_n punishable_a by_o law_n on_o the_o contrary_a this_o criminal_a will_v deserve_v a_o double_a chastisement_n as_o a_o murderer_n and_o as_o a_o disturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n in_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o civil_a society_n because_o m._n daille_n acknowledge_v the_o fundamental_a point_n which_o the_o reform_a teach_v m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n pretend_v to_o justify_v his_o church_n and_o prove_v its_o purity_n though_o this_o acknowledgement_n serve_v only_o to_o state_n the_o question_n between_o both_o party_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v true_a see_v that_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n but_o the_o question_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o what_o the_o roman_a catholic_n hold_v over_o and_o above_o be_v article_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o they_o pretend_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o both_o hold_v as_o divine_a and_o whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o the_o reform_a have_v do_v it_o be_v according_a to_o this_o method_n that_o dr._n wake_n explain_v the_o article_n expose_v by_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n mark_v in_o each_o what_o the_o protestant_n approve_v and_o what_o they_o condemn_v in_o the_o tenet_n of_o rome_n and_o bring_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a reason_n that_o make_v they_o remark_n these_o distinction_n v._o we_o say_v before_o that_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_n of_o controversy_n but_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n continual_o foment_v the_o division_n of_o protestant_n have_v persuade_v some_o illiterate_a people_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v in_o a_o great_a many_o more_o point_n with_o it_o than_o with_o the_o other_o protestant_n we_o shall_v mention_v her_o sentiment_n here_o according_a to_o dr._n wake_v we_o exposition_n upon_o the_o article_n wherein_o the_o roman_a catholic_n brag_a of_o this_o pretend_a conformity_n as_o first_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n second_o justification_n three_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n four_o confirmation_n five_o order_n six_o real_a presence_n seven_o tradition_n eight_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n nine_o that_o of_o the_o father_n ten_o the_o question_n if_o one_o can_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n eleven_o if_o it_o be_v idolatry_n first_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n dr._n wake_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o church_n say_v it_o be_v a_o extravagant_a practice_n invent_v at_o pleasure_n and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v several_a way_n contrary_a to_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o according_a to_o a_o innocent_a ancient_a custom_n we_o make_v mention_n before_o the_o communion_n table_n of_o saint_n that_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n thank_v god_n for_o the_o grace_n he_o do_v they_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o give_v we_o the_o grace_n to_o follow_v their_o example_n but_o this_o respect_n we_o bear_v their_o memory_n do_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o condemn_v a_o practice_n that_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n seem_v to_o have_v omit_v and_o which_o can_v agree_v with_o we_o at_o all_o which_o be_v that_o roman_a catholic_n recommend_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o host_n to_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o relic_n be_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o if_o jesus_n christ_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o sacrifice_n need_v s._n bathilde_n or_o potentiana_n recommendation_n to_o become_v agreeable_a to_o his_o father_n second_o jesus_n by_o his_o passion_n have_v satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o god_n pardon_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n and_o by_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o good_a will_n treat_v we_o with_o a_o alliance_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o alliance_n sole_o found_v on_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o send_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n if_o we_o answer_v this_o call_v god_n justify_v we_o through_o his_o pure_a goodness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o past_a fault_n and_o give_v we_o the_o grace_n to_o obey_v his_o precept_n better_a and_o better_o and_o will_v crown_v we_o in_o heaven_n if_o we_o persevere_v in_o his_o alliance_n he_o grant_v we_o all_o these_o grace_n not_o for_o any_o good_a quality_n that_o he_o see_v in_o we_o or_o for_o any_o good_a we_o do_v but_o only_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n three_o though_o our_o church_n take_v all_o manner_n of_o care_n to_o hinder_v child_n die_v without_o baptism_n rather_o than_o to_o determine_v what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o they_o die_v without_o it_o we_o can_v nevertheless_o but_o condemn_v the_o want_n of_o charity_n of_o roman_a catholic_n that_o exclude_v they_o from_o salvation_n four_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n nor_o that_o the_o use_n of_o chrism_n though_o of_o a_o ancient_a custom_n be_v a_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o because_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n and_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o english_a have_v keep_v it_o and_o according_a to_o their_o discipline_n the_o bishop_n only_o have_v liberty_n to_o administer_v it_o the_o prelate_n that_o do_v it_o addresses_z his_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o strengthen_v with_o his_o spirit_n he_o that_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o and_o that_o he_o may_v protect_v he_o from_o temptation_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o grace_n to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o baptism_n which_o he_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v with_o his_o promise_n five_o nor_o be_v the_o order_n a_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o they_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n but_o she_o believe_v that_o no_o one_o ought_v to_o put_v himself_o upon_o the_o function_n of_o a_o minister_n without_o
the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o convocate_v council_n but_o within_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o suburbicary_n province_n though_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o on_o certain_a singular_a occasion_n other_o bishop_n have_v not_o be_v invite_v to_o these_o council_n as_o when_o aurelian_a permit_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o assemble_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o paul_n of_o samosatus_fw-la but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o italy_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n as_o chief_a 97._o think_v themselves_o not_o oblige_v to_o be_v at_o the_o patriarchal_a council_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o which_o be_v remarkable_a be_v that_o one_o of_o these_o council_n be_v of_o sentiment_n very_o different_a from_o he_o who_o then_o be_v upon_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o this_o city_n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n damasus_n write_v twice_o 37._o to_o constantinople_n with_o much_o fervour_n for_o the_o depose_n of_o maximus_n but_o st._n ambrose_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o diocese_n in_o a_o synodical_a letter_n to_o theodosius_n justify_v the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n and_o disapprove_v the_o election_n of_o gregory_n and_o nectairus_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ask_v if_o this_o council_n acknowledge_v the_o patriarchal_a power_n of_o this_o bishop_n mr._n schelstrate_n say_v after_o father_n lupus_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o the_o right_n of_o decide_v all_o thing_n consult_v only_o the_o bishop_n who_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o if_o that_o be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o italic_a diocese_n be_v without_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n see_v the_o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n send_v their_o advice_n to_o the_o emperor_n without_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o damasus_n dr._n stillingfleet_n show_v the_o independency_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n in_o respect_n to_o rome_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n where_o st._n ambrose_n preside_v without_o ask_v so_o much_o as_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o right_n of_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o west_n to_o all_o his_o patriarchal_a council_n mr._n schelstrate_n relate_v some_o example_n of_o bishop_n among_o the_o gaul_n and_o great_a britain_n who_o be_v at_o some_o roman_a council_n but_o he_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o extraordinary_a rencounter_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v patriarch_n of_o all_o the_o west_n no_o more_o than_o that_o council_n of_o western_a bishop_n be_v hold_v at_o milan_n arles_n rimini_n sardis_n and_o elsewhere_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o city_n be_v their_o patriarch_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v show_v that_o the_o pope_n convocate_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o patriarchal_a authority_n there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a difference_n among_o the_o council_n assemble_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o divers_a diocese_n and_o the_o provincial_n or_o patriarchal_a synod_n convocate_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o the_o patriarch_n this_o be_v see_v in_o the_o diurnus_fw-la romanus_n 66._o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n oblige_v themselves_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o this_o city_n assemble_v at_o certain_a time_n as_o garnier_n show_v he_o say_v it_o be_v thrice_o a_o year_n but_o no_o more_o for_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n which_o have_v no_o other_o primate_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o last_o of_o the_o patriarchal_a right_n be_v to_o receive_v appeal_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o patriarchship_n by_o these_o appeal_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o free_a choice_n that_o party_n can_v make_v for_o one_o to_o be_v a_o arbitrator_n of_o their_o difference_n but_o juridical_a appeal_n from_o a_o inferior_a tribunal_n to_o a_o high_a one_o it_o have_v oft_o fall_v out_o that_o bishop_n have_v be_v choose_v arbitrator_n of_o a_o common_a approbation_n to_o make_v other_o agree_v or_o that_o bishop_n intermedle_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o other_o without_o pretend_v to_o end_v they_o with_o authority_n our_o author_n bring_v 128._o a_o example_n of_o a_o council_n of_o the_o italic_a diocese_n who_o meddle_v with_o a_o dissension_n at_o constantinople_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o make_v mention_n but_o to_o this_o be_v oppose_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v several_a time_n send_v legate_n throughout_o all_o the_o west_n to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o make_v report_n of_o â—em_v for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n which_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a collection_n be_v cite_v to_o prove_v this_o but_o we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n what_o dr._n stillingfleet_n answer_n be_v to_o that_o he_o add_v here_o that_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o these_o pretension_n be_v from_o this_o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n be_v exasperate_v against_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o liberty_n to_o re-examine_a some_o cause_n in_o divers_a province_n he_o take_v the_o occasion_n from_o thence_o of_o send_v legate_n and_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o step_n by_o which_o he_o ascend_v to_o so_o great_a a_o power_n in_o the_o west_n a_o doctor_n of_o sorbone_n who_o write_v some_o year_n ago_o de_fw-fr antiquis_fw-la &_o majoribus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la causis_fw-la allow_v that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o cccxlvii_o year_n viz._n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n no_o example_n of_o a_o cause_n can_v be_v produce_v which_o be_v refer_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n thereof_o it_o be_v beside_o object_v that_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n attribute_n to_o the_o pope_n majores_fw-la dioeceses_fw-la but_o it_o have_v be_v see_v by_o the_o government_n of_o this_o council_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o superior_a beside_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o place_n where_o these_o word_n be_v have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o this_o may_v signify_v another_o thing_n except_o this_o bishop_n have_v a_o diocese_n more_o large_a than_o his_o brethren_n dr._n stillingfleet_n refute_v some_o more_o reason_n of_o mr._n schelstrate_v of_o small_a consequence_n and_o relate_v some_o place_n of_o the_o letter_n 80._o of_o pope_n leo_n where_o he_o press_v hard_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o maintain_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o violate_v or_o to_o reveal_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a oblige_v according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o first_o age_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n after_o have_v end_v 134._o this_o controversy_n our_o prelate_n show_v there_o be_v a_o great_a likelihood_n that_o some_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n but_o thence_o a_o occasion_n be_v take_v to_o say_v that_o the_o british_a church_n have_v receive_v the_o council_n of_o sardis_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n see_v this_o council_n have_v establish_v the_o appeal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o see_v if_o this_o objection_n be_v of_o any_o force_n dr._n stillingfleet_n examine_v the_o design_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o council_n as_o follow_v athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o two_o synod_n of_o eastern_a bishop_n for_o some_o crime_n of_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o have_v this_o judgement_n reverse_v in_o the_o east_n because_o the_o arian_n party_n be_v very_o strong_a there_o he_o make_v his_o address_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o particular_o to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a he_o desire_v that_o his_o process_n may_v be_v reverse_v and_o show_v by_o letter_n of_o divers_a bishop_n of_o egypt_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v according_a to_o the_o form_n neither_o at_o tyre_n nor_o antioch_n because_o of_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o eusebius_n thereupon_o julius_n athanasium_fw-la have_v communicate_v his_o design_n to_o his_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n write_v in_o their_o name_n and_o his_o own_o to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o it_o be_v just_a to_o examine_v this_o cause_n by_o
than_o he_o speak_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o he_o may_v be_v see_v tom_n 8._o p._n 228._o and_o foll_fw-fr of_o the_o universal_a bibliotheque_fw-fr the_o learned_a have_v much_o dispute_v to_o know_v if_o there_o real_o have_v be_v heretic_n who_o may_v be_v name_v predestinarian_n some_o believe_v they_o be_v but_o semipelagian_n who_o turn_v the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n augustin_n into_o heresy_n and_o consequence_n of_o they_o into_o another_o name_n and_o other_o have_v say_v that_o real_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v indeed_o draw_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o father_n this_o consequence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o freewill_n and_o consequent_o that_o god_n will_v not_o judge_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n our_o author_n prove_v foll_v there_o have_v be_v man_n who_o maintain_v these_o strange_a opinion_n though_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o sect._n after_o that_o 202._o dr._n stillingfleet_n return_v to_o st._n german_a and_o loup_n who_o establish_a academy_n or_o school_n in_o england_n and_o who_o also_o introduce_v here_o the_o gallican_n liturgy_n upon_o this_o subject_a he_o seek_v for_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o most_o ancient_a school_n of_o england_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o gallican_n liturgy_n which_o he_o compare_v with_o the_o roman_a he_o show_v final_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o english_a church_n of_o this_o time_n with_o the_o ancient_a british_a liturgy_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n to_o accuse_v the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o have_v receive_v its_o liturgy_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o suffice_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o brief_o because_o there_o be_v almost_o none_o but_o the_o english_a who_o can_v be_v curious_a of_o these_o sort_n of_o thing_n v._o the_o same_o reason_n oblige_v we_o to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o 6_o and_o last_o 239_o chapter_n where_o the_o author_n treat_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o british_a church_n he_o show_v 1._o that_o all_o great_a britain_n be_v never_o conquer_a by_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n be_v not_o subdue_v make_v excursion_n upon_o the_o britan_n 2._o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o scotch_a and_o irish_a antiquity_n be_v no_o more_o assure_v than_o what_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n have_v publish_v of_o those_o of_o england_n 3._o that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n of_o the_o north_n have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o science_n they_o will_v have_v history_n as_o they_o see_v the_o most_o polite_a nation_n have_v and_o to_o descend_v from_o some_o illustrious_a people_n such_o as_o the_o trojan_n be_v the_o greek_n and_o the_o egyptian_n whence_o a_o infinity_o of_o fable_n have_v take_v birth_n 4._o that_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o british_a church_n come_v from_o their_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n upon_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n which_o be_v no_o more_o in_o a_o way_n of_o help_v they_o and_o that_o several_a time_n there_o be_v wall_n or_o retrenchment_n make_v betwixt_o scotland_n and_o england_n to_o preserve_v the_o latter_a from_o the_o incursion_n of_o these_o barbarous_a people_n 5._o that_o the_o britan_n be_v afterward_o divide_v one_o of_o the_o party_n call_v to_o its_o help_n the_o saxon_n who_o origine_fw-la be_v here_o seek_v for_o that_o they_o repent_v it_o soon_o after_o and_o that_o the_o britan_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o whereof_o divers_a event_n be_v describe_v draw_v from_o the_o monastic_a history_n full_a of_o lie_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n very_o defective_a 6._o that_o armorick_n britain_n be_v people_v by_o a_o british_a colony_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age._n there_o it_o be_v that_o gildas_n write_v his_o letter_n where_o he_o address_n himself_o to_o five_o king_n among_o who_o england_n be_v divide_v and_o describe_v at_o large_a the_o vice_n of_o the_o britan_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o repentance_n last_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n relate_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n receive_v the_o monk_n augustin_n who_o be_v send_v hither_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o age_n by_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o augustin_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o pope_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o british_a bishop_n to_o who_o he_o represent_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o embrace_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n viz._n to_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n all_o that_o he_o can_v obtain_v be_v that_o they_o ask_v time_n to_o consult_v and_o offer_v afterward_o to_o answer_v he_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n there_o be_v seven_o british_a bishop_n and_o several_a learned_a man_n chief_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n whereof_o one_o name_v dinot_n be_v abbot_n the_o result_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v that_o the_o britan_n altogether_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o augustin_n as_o their_o archbishop_n it_o be_v what_o beda_n who_o authority_n be_v indisputable_a in_o these_o matter_n relate_v of_o this_o conference_n it_o be_v yet_o find_v more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o m._n s._n publish_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o mr._n spelman_n a_o ancient_a britan_n in_o english_a and_o in_o latin_n as_o there_o have_v be_v some_o objection_n make_v against_o this_o history_n and_o this_o m_o s._n dr._n stillingfleet_n answer_v they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n thence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o british_a church_n be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o dispute_v they_o have_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o church_n of_o cyprus_n be_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o will_v fain_o be_v their_o patriarch_n against_o their_o ancient_a right_n according_a to_o which_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a metropolitan_a as_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n condemn_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o will_v extend_v too_o far_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n if_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o england_n be_v this_o day_n judge_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n he_o shall_v infallible_o be_v condemn_v for_o strive_v to_o extend_v his_o patriarchship_n in_o place_n where_o he_o have_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o above_o 600_o year_n all_o the_o work_n of_o james_n alt_v professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o academy_n of_o groningen_n five_o vol._n in_o fol._n at_o amsterdam_n sell_v by_o gerard_n borstius_fw-la 1687._o those_o that_o have_v read_v the_o schilo_n of_o this_o author_n his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o theological_a and_o philosophical_a dissertation_n will_v not_o wonder_v that_o mr._n becker_n minister_n of_o amsterdam_n have_v take_v care_n to_o print_v all_o his_o work_n posthumâ—_n it_o have_v be_v think_v that_o the_o style_n of_o mr._n alt_v which_o be_v simple_a enough_o and_o sufficient_o disengage_v from_o the_o term_n of_o school_n will_v not_o be_v ill_o receive_v in_o a_o age_n where_o neatness_n be_v so_o much_o love_v and_o wherein_o great_a word_n be_v no_o more_o take_v for_o great_a thing_n this_o be_v what_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o general_a view_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o which_o this_o divine_a have_v apply_v himself_o and_o by_o a_o essay_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v here_o of_o his_o method_n 1._o we_o find_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n a_o analysis_n and_o note_n upon_o the_o four_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o upon_o the_o 24_o first_o psalm_n a_o large_a commentary_n upon_o deuteronomy_n from_o the_o first_o chapter_n until_o the_o xix_o vers._n 11_o and_o lesson_n upon_o all_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n the_o second_o contain_v beside_o the_o parallel_n of_o divers_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n cite_v in_o the_o new_a very_o ample_a commentary_n upon_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o sense_n be_v give_v and_o who_o use_n be_v show_v in_o religion_n and_o morality_n the_o 3d_o and_o four_o volume_n comprise_v exposition_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n upon_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o divers_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o analysis_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o of_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n with_o lesson_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o nine_o chapter_n vers._n 10._o in_o the_o 5_o there_o be_v the_o dissertation_n which_o have_v be_v already_o print_v with_o a_o very_a long_a treatise_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sabbath_n where_o it_o be_v show_v it_o be_v altogether_o evangelic_n note_n upon_o the_o catechism_n of_o heidelberg_n a_o method_n of_o the_o didactic_a divinity_n five_o heptad_n of_o theological_n and_o philosophical_a dissertation_n the_o first_o
suspect_a place_n viz._n the_o roman_a library_n in_o quorum_n mss._n certum_fw-la est_fw-la pleraque_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la curiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la placitis_fw-la adversabantur_fw-la esse_fw-la erasa_fw-la aut_fw-la omissa_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o almost_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n be_v either_o take_v away_o or_o omit_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o their_o library_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o to_o the_o last_o dissertation_n of_o mr._n du_n pin_n where_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o neither_o pope_n nor_o church_n have_v any_o power_n either_o direct_a or_o indirect_a over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n 1._o because_o our_o lord_n exercise_v no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o power_n that_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v only_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel'baptize_v to_o bind_v and_o unbind_v sinner_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n to_o separate_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o church_n and_o establish_v a_o discipline_n 3._o because_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n forbid_v the_o church_n to_o exercise_v any_o temporal_a authority_n 4._o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n and_o holy_a father_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v no_o far_a than_o spiritual_a affair_n 5._o because_o the_o primitive_a church_n exercise_v over_o its_o member_n only_o the_o pain_n of_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n for_o when_o she_o desire_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o her_o rebellion_n by_o penalty_n and_o exile_n she_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o secular_a power_n mr._n du_n pin_n add_v that_o if_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o condemn_v to_o temporal_a punishment_n it_o be_v by_o the_o concession_n of_o prince_n to_o prove_v this_o first_o he_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v not_o his_o apostle_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o to_o wish_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o those_o that_o resist_v they_o second_o he_o relate_v a_o hundred_o fine_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n who_o say_v very_o positive_o that_o religion_n ought_v to_o constrain_v no_o one_o these_o be_v the_o same_o passage_n that_o the_o refugee_n allege_v to_o the_o french_a converter_n to_o show_v they_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o first_o age_n and_o these_o dragoon_a missioner_n who_o compel_v the_o protestant_n to_o sign_n another_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o use_n will_v mr._n du_n pin_n make_v of_o this_o do_v not_o he_o see_v that_o m._n schelstrate_n will_v answer_v he_o it_o be_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o world_n to_o refer_v they_o to_o such_o maxim_n as_o the_o father_n themselves_o laugh_v at_o when_o instead_o of_o suffer_a persecution_n they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o make_v other_o suffer_v do_v not_o he_o see_v that_o if_o these_o maxim_n be_v good_a the_o clergy_n of_o france_n can_v not_o justify_v the_o approbation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o the_o conduct_v he_o maintain_v in_o a_o word_n these_o maxim_n be_v perfect_a burlesque_n if_o the_o church_n can_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o secular_a power_n forcible_o to_o constrain_v heretic_n to_o enter_v into_o its_o communion_n common_a sense_n plain_o say_v that_o if_o jesus_n christ_n forbid_v his_o church_n to_o use_v violence_n he_o have_v also_o forbid_v their_o desire_v such_o assistance_n from_o king_n and_o if_o he_o have_v permit_v they_o to_o compel_v person_n by_o the_o intervening_a of_o king_n he_o have_v not_o command_v they_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o power_n they_o can_v furnish_v themselves_o with_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o credit_n they_o may_v have_v with_o the_o multitude_n but_o all_o this_o be_v inconclusive_a thus_o mr._n schelstrate_a ruin_n his_o adversary_n if_o we_o come_v to_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la but_o it_o be_v true_a the_o proof_n of_o mr._n du_n pin_n consider_v abstract_o be_v very_o solid_a i_o mean_v those_o which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o and_o those_o that_o he_o find_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n for_o he_o plain_o show_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n that_o it_o depend_v upon_o god_n almighty_a that_o its_o only_o justifiable_a in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o oblige_v to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n where_o prince_n abuse_v their_o power_n these_o maxim_n be_v so_o evident_a to_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o st._n ambrose_n who_o dare_v not_o abandon_v they_o in_o retain_v a_o church_n contrary_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n nevertheless_o he_o set_v a_o great_a value_n upon_o himself_o because_o he_o practise_v no_o other_o resistance_n than_o that_o of_o sigh_n and_o tear_n see_v how_o witty_a man_n be_v mistake_v if_o they_o be_v not_o orthodox_n in_o their_o action_n they_o be_v at_o least_o so_o in_o their_o word_n the_o answer_v these_o objection_n it_o seem_v mr._n du_n pin_n have_v find_v much_o difficulty_n in_o for_o although_o he_o prove_v very_o evident_o the_o opinion_n that_o he_o will_v refute_v be_v new_a yet_o he_o can_v demonstrate_v it_o to_o his_o antagonist_n because_o they_o may_v maintain_v that_o they_o be_v truth_n that_o have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n undiscovered_a and_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o church_n the_o mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v of_o this_o number_n since_o m._n allix_n have_v show_v we_o that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v strong_o reject_v this_o be_v therefore_o indeed_o what_o be_v never_o reveal_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o 16_o the_o age._n why_o may_v not_o they_o also_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n be_v another_o truth_n that_o lie_v undiscovered_a till_o gregory_n the_o seven_o this_o be_v a_o little_a perplex_v but_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o terrible_a shield_n of_o the_o french_a church_n be_v yet_o more_o difficult_a i_o shall_v only_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o that_o of_o all_o the_o learned_a dispute_n of_o the_o author_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n who_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o temporalty_n of_o moriarch_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n have_v collect_v in_o one_o piece_n all_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o he_o have_v find_v in_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o his_o great_a wit_n and_o learning_n can_v furnish_v he_o with_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v a_o thousand_o curious_a thing_n in_o the_o answer_n of_o mr._n du_n pin_n to_o this_o famous_a cardinal_n we_o find_v many_o place_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o it_o attribute_n to_o the_o church_n the_o right_a of_o depose_v prince_n but_o we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o relate_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 14_o the_o session_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o those_o who_o observe_v not_o its_o determination_n shall_v be_v eternal_o infamous_a and_o deprive_v of_o all_o dignity_n estate_n honour_n charge_v and_o benefice_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a although_o it_o shall_v even_o be_v a_o king_n a_o emperor_n a_o cardinal_n or_o a_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n decree_v the_o same_o thing_n mr._n du_n pin_n answer_v to_o that_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o menace_n without_o effect_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v only_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n and_o by_o their_o voluntary_a submission_n 3._o that_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o general_a opinion_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n any_o power_n over_o king_n so_o these_o decree_n be_v rash_a 4._o that_o these_o council_n determine_v it_o not_o in_o form_n since_o they_o do_v not_o examine_v it_o but_o speak_v only_o according_a to_o the_o general_n style_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o that_o time_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v a_o decision_n make_v conciliariter_fw-la it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o these_o answer_n neither_o take_v together_o nor_o separately_z can_v any_o way_n injure_v this_o decree_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v either_o that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o right_a to_o depose_v sovereign_n or_o that_o it_o have_v make_v a_o very_a false_a decision_n i_o say_v decision_n fâ—r_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o make_v a_o decree_n without_o define_v the_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o insparable_a foundation_n of_o this_o decree_n as_o it_o be_v to_o declare_v this_o particular_a proposition_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v st._n peter_n because_o he_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n without_o declare_v this_o general_a proposition_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v believe_v all_o those_o that_o speak_v by_o the_o
history_n of_o barbados_n and_o the_o caribbee_n island_n fol._n lodge_v translation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o josephus_n fol._n ogleby_n history_n of_o china_n in_o 2_o vol._n fol._n history_n of_o africa_n fol._n history_n of_o america_n fol._n history_n of_o japan_n fol._n history_n of_o asia_n fol._n plutarch_n life_n print_v by_o sawbridge_n fol._n raleigh_n history_n of_o the_o world_n fol._n rushworth_n historical_a collection_n all_o the_o part_n fol._n rycaut_n history_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n fol._n knowl_n history_n of_o the_o turk_n fol._n spotswood_n history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n fol._n andrew_n history_n of_o scotland_n fol._n state_n of_o new-england_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o war_n with_o the_o indian_n in_o the_o year_n 1675_o 1676_o fol._n the_o english_a atlas_n in_o two_o vol._n fol._n a_o historical_a relation_n of_o the_o island_n of_o ceylon_n in_o the_o east-indies_n fol._n cave_n ecclesiastici_fw-la or_o live_v of_o etc._n etc._n fol._n wheeler_n voyage_n into_o greece_n fol._n the_o travel_n of_o monsieur_n thevenot_n into_o the_o levant_n fol._n the_o work_v of_o the_o famous_a historian_n sallust_n philosophy_n philosophy_n may_v be_v consider_v under_o these_o two_o head_n natural_a and_o moral_a the_o first_o of_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strange_a alteration_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o it_o may_v be_v again_o subdivide_v into_o speculative_a and_o experimental_a speculative_a philosophy_n be_v most_o the_o study_n of_o the_o ancient_n not_o that_o they_o be_v without_o some_o little_a of_o the_o practic_n and_o demonstration_n especial_o in_o greece_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o run_v through_o the_o several_a order_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o eastern_a philosopher_n where_o we_o may_v proper_o say_v mankind_n take_v its_o original_a that_o be_v discover_v the_o way_n of_o live_v with_o safety_n convenience_n and_o delight_n the_o chaldean_n and_o assyrian_n make_v some_o small_a progress_n before_o the_o eastern_a part_n but_o it_o be_v so_o dark_a mysterious_a and_o hyeroglyphicall_a and_o so_o confine_v to_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o the_o world_n be_v but_o little_a the_o better_a for_o it_o but_o for_o a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o increase_n the_o different_a sect_n that_o patronise_v etc._n etc._n we_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o abstract_n of_o stanlyes_n life_n of_o the_o philosopher_n which_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o this_o book_n our_o chief_a design_n in_o this_o essay_n be_v to_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o attain_v it_o but_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o distinction_n we_o have_v make_v of_o speculative_a and_o experimental_a and_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a exclude_v the_o first_o for_o a_o indefatigable_a and_o laborious_a search_n into_o natural_a experiment_n they_o be_v only_o the_o certain_a sure_a method_n to_o gather_v a_o true_a body_n of_o philosophy_n for_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o clap_v up_o a_o entire_a build_n of_o science_n upon_o pure_a contemplation_n may_v make_v indeed_o a_o admirable_a fabric_n but_o the_o material_n be_v such_o as_o can_v promise_v no_o lasting_a one_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o ever_o famous_a royal_a society_n that_o great_a enfranchizer_n of_o experimental_a truth_n and_o knowledge_n assume_v the_o motto_n nullius_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la the_o great_a use_n then_o of_o natural_a philosophy_n who_o true_a origine_fw-la depend_v upon_o experiment_n be_v manifold_a one_o can_v scarce_o think_v of_o any_o affair_n in_o a_o practical_a life_n any_o employ_v profession_n or_o business_n whatever_o but_o may_v receive_v great_a advantage_n from_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o in_o the_o private_a government_n of_o man_n mind_n less_o than_o its_o advantage_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o public_a practice_n this_o be_v very_o apparent_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o mind_n have_v a_o great_a dependence_n upon_o our_o body_n hence_o the_o poet_n wish_v have_v a_o happy_a conjunction_n in_o it_o mens_fw-la sana_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la sano_fw-la the_o least_o disturbance_n to_o the_o body_n incapacitates_fw-la the_o mind_n from_o a_o free_a and_o easy_a speculation_n a_o unfortunate_a blow_n sometime_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o right_o reason_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o healthful_a and_o sound_a body_n facilitate_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o mind_n now_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o insensible_a as_o not_o to_o see_v the_o vast_a usefulness_n of_o this_o science_n to_o the_o body_n and_o how_o proper_o it_o be_v call_v natural_a philosophy_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o great_a delight_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o mind_n receive_v in_o theory_n of_o it_o either_o by_o converse_n or_o reading_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o practice_n all_o the_o world_n agree_v in_o a_o common_a suffrage_n all_o the_o mechanic_n art_n acknowledge_v the_o usefulness_n both_o in_o new_a invention_n and_o improvement_n of_o what_o thing_n be_v already_o find_v out_o merchandise_n the_o main_a sinew_n of_o body_n politic_a owe_v its_o great_a assistance_n to_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o compass_n and_o if_o encouragement_n be_v give_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o method_n of_o find_v out_o a_o longitude_n at_o sea_n may_v make_v this_o universal_a correspondence_n of_o nation_n more_o safe_a speedy_a and_o by_o consequence_n more_o advantageous_a we_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v that_o such_o a_o task_n be_v not_o impossible_a but_o experiment_n be_v not_o only_o confine_v to_o the_o sea_n abroad_o all_o domestic_a affair_n have_v a_o very_a great_a share_n in_o this_o study_n and_o the_o benefit_n accrue_v from_o it_o as_o instrument_n for_o the_o help_n and_o great_a perfection_n of_o the_o sense_n than_o former_a age_n know_v of_o viz._n microscope_n otocoustion_n etc._n etc._n engine_n and_o device_n for_o the_o speedy_a make_n of_o all_o manufacture_n now_o method_n of_o improve_n land_n restore_v the_o barrenness_n of_o soil_n management_n of_o agriculture_n the_o better_n of_o corn_n fruit_n etc._n etc._n in_o short_a for_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o a_o laborious_a life_n which_o adam_n transgression_n have_v subject_v his_o posterity_n to_o as_o to_o moral_a philosophy_n the_o well_o govern_v of_o man_n life_n and_o manner_n it_o have_v be_v a_o subject_a very_o noble_o treat_v on_o by_o cato_n seneca_n epicurus_n epictetus_n and_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n it_o be_v a_o faint_a essay_n to_o christianity_n and_o those_o precept_n that_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o by_o those_o great_a man_n be_v so_o far_o both_o beyond_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o most_o christian_n that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o will_v condemn_v they_o we_o may_v add_v more_o and_o say_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v save_v and_o share_v of_o as_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n as_o many_o christian_n ro._n 2.14_o compare_v with_o v_o 12._o show_v that_o heathen_n have_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o dictate_v the_o notion_n of_o god_n justice_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v neither_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o christianity_n or_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o by_o this_o law_n and_o if_o they_o sin_n against_o it_o they_o shall_v perish_v by_o it_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o antithesis_fw-la hold_v that_o if_o they_o act_v agreeable_o to_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o it_o nor_o will_v that_o text_n exclude_v they_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a consequence_n that_o if_o they_o believe_v on_o god_n they_o also_o believe_v virtual_o in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o one_o god_n with_o his_o father_n that_o this_o virtual_a belief_n be_v that_o which_o will_v save_v man_n and_o not_o the_o bare_a nominal_a letter_n that_o make_v up_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o different_a sound_n and_o expression_n in_o different_a nation_n beside_o if_o we_o believe_v on_o emanuel_n shiloh_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o plain_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o some_o good_a christian_n bear_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a have_v by_o outward_a sign_n and_o motion_n receive_v a_o very_a fair_a idea_n or_o virtual_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v live_v and_o die_v without_o ever_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n last_o without_o this_o virtual_a power_n all_o child_n will_v certain_o be_v damn_v whether_o baptize_v or_o not_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n never_o yet_o believe_v since_o it_o be_v a_o church_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o digression_n the_o advantage_n and_o use_v of_o moral_a philosophy_n can_v want_v a_o high_a recommendation_n when_o we_o see_v
a_o place_n of_o the_o babylonish_n thalmud_n and_o some_o passage_n of_o two_o or_o three_o other_o rabbi_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n think_v the_o angel_n have_v much_o curiosity_n to_o know_v what_o pass_v among_o man_n and_o particular_o in_o anything_o of_o great_a importance_n after_o all_o these_o remark_n we_o find_v a_o little_a abridgement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o lightfoot_n where_o as_o occasion_n serve_v there_o be_v divers_a reflection_n intermix_v which_o we_o shall_v mention_v brief_o the_o thought_n of_o monsieur_n simon_n be_v there_o refute_v touch_v the_o abridgement_n of_o a_o new_a polyglot_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v in_o his_o critic_n and_o touch_v the_o authenticness_n of_o the_o vulgar_a etc._n etc._n he_o also_o refute_v the_o interpretation_n that_o lightfoot_n have_v give_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n just_a before_o cite_v for_o although_o mr._n bright_a have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o lightfoot_n he_o think_v himself_o not_o oblige_v to_o receive_v all_o his_o opinion_n or_o defend_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o our_o author_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o least_o point_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o all_o therein_o be_v mysterious_a even_o unto_o the_o least_o irregularity_n mr._n bright_a criticise_n on_o two_o or_o three_o remark_n of_o lightfoot_n upon_o the_o rabbi_n found_v upon_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o copier_n which_o he_o explain_v after_o a_o mysterious_a manner_n as_o the_o life_n of_o lightfoot_n compose_v by_o mr._n bright_n be_v too_o short_a mr._n stryp_v have_v join_v thereto_o another_o more_o large_a which_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o collection_n of_o divers_a thing_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o write_n of_o our_o author_n therein_o we_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o study_n and_o employ_v with_o the_o esteem_n they_o have_v of_o he_o in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o etc._n etc._n those_o who_o love_v to_o know_v the_o least_o particular_n of_o the_o life_n of_o great_a man_n will_v here_o find_v what_o will_v both_o divert_v and_o instruct_v '_o they_o there_o be_v a_o account_n in_o his_o life_n of_o some_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o divine_v assemble_v at_o westminster_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o reform_v during_o the_o civil_a war_n what_o they_o call_v error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lightfoot_n oppose_v stiff_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o collection_n that_o be_v add_v to_o his_o life_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o eight_o a_o list_n of_o his_o work_n which_o have_v not_o be_v finish_v which_o be_v most_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o hebrew_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o some_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n one_o part_n be_v in_o english_a and_o the_o other_o in_o latin_n he_o have_v even_o give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o write_v all_o the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o to_o dispose_v they_o into_o a_o harmonious_a method_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o any_o bookseller_n that_o will_v print_v it_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o harmony_n we_o may_v advertise_v the_o public_a that_o mr._n toignard_n have_v promise_v to_o publish_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o he_o wherein_o shall_v soon_o be_v see_v the_o method_n which_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o a_o place_n of_o josephus_n where_o he_o compare_v the_o judaic_a antiquity_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n this_o last_o harmony_n be_v now_o in_o the_o press_n and_o will_v soon_o appear_v abroad_o before_o we_o consider_v the_o work_n set_v forth_o by_o lightfoot_n we_o can_v forbear_v speak_v of_o the_o loss_n that_o have_v be_v sustain_v in_o a_o map_n of_o palestine_n which_o he_o have_v effect_v with_o much_o care_n and_o trace_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o loss_n doubtless_o very_o great_a to_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sacred_a geography_n because_o there_o be_v no_o card_n of_o judea_n leave_v that_o can_v satisfy_v those_o who_o be_v but_o indifferent_o verse_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n we_o have_v nevertheless_o endeavour_v to_o supply_v this_o loss_n receive_v by_o that_o of_o lightfoot_n work_v therein_o upon_o his_o idea_n and_o in_o give_v a_o map_n of_o those_o place_n whereof_o this_o author_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o geographical_a remark_n and_o which_o have_v be_v place_v according_a to_o his_o observation_n but_o although_o many_o fault_n be_v in_o this_o map_n correct_v which_o be_v find_v in_o all_o other_o we_o shall_v yet_o find_v it_o a_o trouble_n to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o lightfoot_n can_v be_v follow_v to_o such_o perfection_n as_o what_o he_o have_v do_v himself_o the_o first_o work_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o volume_n be_v a_o harmonious_a and_o chronological_a disposition_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o sacred_a writer_n be_v so_o little_o tie_v to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o those_o who_o have_v collect_v they_o into_o a_o body_n have_v so_o little_a regard_n to_o chronology_n that_o the_o jew_n form_n thereupon_o a_o constant_a explication_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o holy_a writ_n there_o be_v no_o before_n nor_o after_o our_o author_n propose_v to_o himself_o to_o remedy_v this_o inversion_n of_o method_n in_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a history_n and_o place_v every_o event_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n he_o have_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o of_o the_o judicature_n or_o reign_n of_o those_o who_o govern_v israel_n and_o he_o have_v take_v care_n to_o mark_v the_o precise_a date_n of_o all_o the_o event_n whereof_o he_o can_v have_v have_v any_o certain_a knowledge_n those_o that_o he_o have_v place_v by_o his_o own_o conjecture_n have_v no_o date_n in_o the_o margin_n he_o have_v add_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v there_o insert_v these_o place_n without_o undertake_v to_o refute_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o place_v they_o elsewhere_o lest_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o volume_n too_o large_a he_o have_v only_o propose_v his_o opinion_n upon_o the_o difficulty_n that_o represent_v themselves_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o reader_n his_o opinion_n be_v often_o very_o new_a as_o will_v be_v easy_o acknowledge_v if_o they_o compare_v what_o he_o say_v with_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o interpreter_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o confess_v what_o he_o have_v write_v be_v but_o a_o essay_n and_o advertise_n the_o reader_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o expect_v it_o very_o exact_a 1._o the_o text_n of_o genesis_n chronological_o dispose_v reach_v to_o p._n 22._o and_o lightfoot_n end_v the_o history_n of_o this_o book_n by_o a_o citation_n from_o the_o first_o of_o the_o chronicle_n which_o he_o believe_v aught_o immediate_o to_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o joseph_n 1_o chron._n 6.21_o 22.23_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o year_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o year_n of_o promise_n join_v with_o those_o of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la leviticus_n and_o number_n join_v together_o continue_v the_o holy_a history_n p._n 38._o where_o the_o establishment_n be_v see_v of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n on_o that_o side_n jordan_n there_o be_v only_o two_o place_n of_o two_o other_o book_n insert_v among_o those_o of_o moses_n lightfoot_n believe_v that_o the_o 88th_o and_o 89th_o psalm_n be_v compose_v by_o heman_n and_o ethan_n son_n of_o zerach_n which_o live_v according_a to_o he_o in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n oppress_v the_o israelite_n with_o excessive_a labour_n and_o tax_n the_o author_n think_v also_o that_o job_n live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o grand_a son_n of_o nahor_n abraham_n brother_n and_o that_o elihu_n one_o of_o those_o which_o speak_v in_o his_o book_n and_o who_o be_v his_o near_a kinsman_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n this_o he_o assert_n in_o p._n 24._o 3._o afterward_o come_v deuteronomy_n follow_v with_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o judge_n the_o history_n of_o ruth_n be_v insert_v between_o the_o time_n of_o ehud_n and_o deborah_n the_o author_n take_v notice_n but_o of_o one_o word_n in_o chap._n 3._o and_o 13._o v._n that_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a point_n and_o but_o of_o one_o other_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n our_o author_n seek_v there_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o 4._o lightfoot_n continue_v his_o chronological_a abridgement_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n by_o some_o text_n
of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n of_o the_o chronicle_n and_o of_o king_n put_v together_o according_a as_o the_o order_n of_o event_n require_v here_o be_v also_o many_o psalm_n with_o the_o occasion_n and_o most_o difficult_a passage_n of_o the_o canticle_n explain_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o author_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o rabbin_n who_o only_o guess_v at_o many_o thing_n in_o ancient_a history_n whereof_o see_v a_o example_n in_o c._n 58._o about_o the_o explication_n of_o psalm_n 58.35_o but_o as_o neither_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o know_v lightfoot_n can_v not_o range_v they_o in_o chronological_a order_n which_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o place_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n after_o the_o the_o 35_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o 1_o sy_n book_n of_o chronicle_n in_o this_o place_n he_o make_v divers_a reflection_n upon_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o these_o sacred_a song_n ps._n 71._o he_o tell_v we_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n and_o the_o song_n of_o song_n be_v write_v when_o solomon_n have_v finish_v the_o building_n he_o have_v undertake_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o song_n of_o song_n be_v compose_v by_o this_o prince_n upon_o his_o marry_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n daughter_n who_o that_o be_v a_o very_a hot_a country_n be_v brown_a as_o it_o be_v cant._n 1.5_o 6._o but_o his_o chief_a end_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o church_n under_o the_o sensible_a type_n of_o his_o own_o with_o a_o egyptian_a as_o for_o the_o ecclesiaste_n lightfoot_n place_v it_o much_o late_a and_o think_v it_o a_o work_n that_o he_o compose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o repentance_n see_v pag._n 26._o from_o this_o place_n the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v print_v in_o column_n so_o that_o one_o may_v see_v at_o first_o view_v the_o conformity_n and_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o they_o as_o there_o be_v in_o this_o history_n many_o chronological_a difficulty_n so_o lightfoot_n be_v more_o exact_a to_o mark_v the_o year_n of_o every_o prince_n 5._o be_v come_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o vzziah_n who_o the_o scripture_n also_o call_v azarias_n he_o say_v that_o before_o that_o time_n there_o always_o have_v be_v some_o prophet_n but_o that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v leave_v his_o prophecy_n in_o writing_n and_o according_a to_o he_o it_o be_v in_o this_o time_n that_o the_o prophet_n begin_v to_o write_v on_o this_o occasion_n he_o describe_v the_o order_n and_o end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n joel_n amos_n obadiah_n and_o jonas_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n be_v the_o death_n of_o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachia_n as_o all_o that_o this_o prophet_n say_v can_v relate_v to_o one_o time_n only_o so_o he_o here_o mention_n but_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n the_o other_o be_v each_o in_o their_o place_n he_o have_v observe_v the_o same_o order_n in_o regard_n to_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v prophesy_v in_o divers_a time_n those_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n who_o prediction_n have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o same_o time_n be_v insert_v entire_a in_o the_o place_n where_o lightfoot_n speak_v of_o what_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n as_o nahum_n zephaniah_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n immediate_o follow_v the_o first_o of_o chronicle_n it_o be_v then_o that_o cyrus_n publish_v his_o edict_n by_o which_o he_o permit_v the_o jew_n to_o return_v to_o their_o country_n for_o though_o darius_n of_o media_n or_o astyages_n as_o the_o greek_n call_v he_o live_v at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o cyrus_n his_o grandson_n lightfoot_n make_v divers_a remark_n upon_o this_o darius_n of_o media_n to_o p._n 113._o in_o explain_v the_o 5_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n and_o to_o p._n 136._o he_o speak_v of_o several_a thing_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n lightfoot_n insert_v the_o history_n of_o esdras_n after_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o esdras_n he_o believe_v the_o assuerus_n mention_v in_o this_o history_n be_v also_o call_v artaxerxes_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v assuerus_n from_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o dan._n 9.1_o to_o wit_n the_o grandfather_n of_o cyrus_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v according_a to_o lightfoot_n astyages_n he_o make_v this_o assuerus_n immediate_o to_o follow_v cyrus_n 7._o nehemiah_n and_o malachy_n end_v this_o work_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v cease_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o book_n that_o they_o have_v since_o make_v have_v not_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n as_o those_o that_o precede_v they_o lightfoot_n explain_v here_o the_o difficult_a chronology_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o way_n 2._o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v follow_v with_o some_o remark_n upon_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la the_o first_o be_v entitle_v paucae_fw-la ac_fw-la novellae_fw-la observationes_fw-la super_fw-la librum_fw-la geneseos_fw-la quarum_fw-la pleraeque_fw-la certae_fw-la caeterae_fw-la probabiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la autem_fw-la innoxiae_fw-la ac_fw-la raro_fw-la antea_fw-la auditae_fw-la it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o divers_a rabbinical_a remark_n or_o like_v in_o subtlety_n to_o those_o of_o the_o rabbin_n they_o conjecture_v at_o many_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o these_o ingenious_a doctor_n for_o example_n that_o the_o first_o natural_a day_n in_o the_o climate_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n be_v thirty_o six_o hour_n long_o even_o as_o the_o day_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 10_o the_o chapter_n of_o joshua_n that_o the_o moon_n and_o some_o star_n be_v create_v before_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o full_a before_o the_o sun_n appear_v which_o then_o augment_v its_o light_n but_o that_o the_o earth_n hinder_v the_o sight_n thereof_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o adam_n till_o six_o day_n after_o who_o see_v it_o in_o its_o first_o quarter_n after_o that_o the_o promise_n have_v clear_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o fall_n that_o the_o clean_a beast_n be_v create_v in_o each_o kind_n to_o the_o number_n seven_o whereof_o three_o pair_n be_v destine_v to_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o kind_n and_o the_o seven_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o adam_n after_o he_o have_v sin_v but_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o pair_n of_o each_o kind_n of_o unclean_a animal_n etc._n etc._n his_o remark_n upon_o exodus_fw-la bear_v this_o title_n manipulus_fw-la spicilegiorum_fw-la è_fw-la libro_fw-la exodi_fw-la ubi_fw-la solutio_fw-la probabilis_fw-la scrupulorum_fw-la quorundam_fw-la manifestorum_fw-la &_o explanatio_fw-la difficiliorum_fw-la textuum_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la libro_fw-la occurrunt_fw-la antea_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la raro_fw-la exhibitae_fw-la these_o remark_n keep_v much_o of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o precede_a one_o therein_o be_v nevertheless_o see_v a_o method_n a_o little_a more_o conform_a to_o that_o which_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n common_o follow_v every_o section_n contain_v particular_a remark_n which_o have_v no_o connexion_n one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o there_o be_v 59_o question_n which_o we_o can_v undertake_v to_o make_v a_o exact_a extract_n of_o we_o shall_v only_o bring_v two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o by_o which_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n lightfoot_n believe_v that_o the_o 88_o the_o and_o 89_o the_o psalm_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a work_n that_o remain_v among_o we_o and_o be_v make_v by_o heman_n and_o ethan_n son_n of_o zerach_n as_o have_v already_o be_v remark_v who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o egyptian_a slavery_n he_o make_v answer_v to_o those_o who_o oppose_v he_o therein_o that_o ethan_n speak_v of_o david_n 1._o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o samuel_n in_o psal._n 99_o which_o the_o hebrew_n believe_v to_o be_v of_o moses_n 2._o that_o prophet_n have_v leave_v some_o write_n they_o have_v be_v polish_v and_o augment_v by_o other_o who_o have_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n according_a as_o certain_a thing_n present_a past_a or_o to_o come_v require_v it_o this_o will_v plain_o appear_v say_v lightfoot_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o 18_o psalm_n with_o the_o first_o of_o sam._n chap._n 22._o obadiah_n with_o jeremiah_n c._n 49._o v._n 14._o 1_o chron._n c._n 16._o with_o psal._n 92._o &_o 105._o 2_o pet._n c._n 2._o with_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n jude._n he_o believe_v that_o this_o piece_n of_o ethan_n have_v likewise_o be_v polish_v in_o david_n time_n and_o that_o several_a time_n the_o name_n of_o david_n be_v then_o insert_v from_o section_n the_o 30_o unto_o the_o end_n our_o author_n endeavour_v to_o describe_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o
subject_n can_v bear_v ii_o after_o these_o sermon_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v there_o be_v a_o small_a work_n entitle_v a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o decalogue_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o treaty_n have_v be_v already_o publish_v in_o twelves_o they_o be_v extreme_o short_a but_o one_o may_v there_o find_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n explain_v in_o a_o good_a and_o correct_a method_n yet_o there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o essential_a which_o be_v forget_v although_o the_o author_n take_v pain_n for_o the_o vulgar_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o omit_v to_o cite_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o father_n and_o heathen_a author_n where_o he_o find_v it_o for_o his_o purpose_n as_o when_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o will_n be_v do_v etc._n etc._n he_o cite_v epictetus_n plato_n antoninus_n and_o seneca_n 38._o epictetus_n say_v in_o his_o enchiridion_n if_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o let_v it_o be_v so_o and_o plato_n in_o his_o dialogue_n entitle_v citron_n affirm_v that_o socrates_n be_v in_o prison_n pass_v the_o time_n whilst_o he_o tarry_v there_o as_o one_o that_o resign_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v to_o he_o 4.31_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n say_v that_o we_o must_v cheerful_o receive_v every_o thing_n that_o happen_v to_o we_o and_o the_o word_n of_o seneca_n be_v no_o less_o remarkable_a 37.54.71_o ego_fw-la secundum_fw-la naturam_fw-la vivo_fw-la si_fw-la totum_fw-la i_o illi_fw-la dedo_fw-la optimum_fw-la est_fw-la deum_fw-la quo_fw-la auctore_fw-la cuncta_fw-la proveniunt_fw-la sine_fw-la murmuratione_fw-la comitari_fw-la etc._n etc._n hic_fw-la est_fw-la magnus_fw-la animus_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la deo_fw-la tradidit_fw-la i_o live_v according_a to_o nature_n when_o i_o resign_v myself_o entire_o to_o he_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o to_o follow_v without_o murmur_v that_o god_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o every_o thing_n it_o belong_v only_o to_o great_a soul_n to_o commit_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n mr._n barrow_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o decalogue_n say_v it_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n that_o it_o rather_o contain_v the_o law_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n than_o their_o moral_a precept_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o as_o to_o the_o continency_n sobriety_n or_o devotion_n and_o which_o we_o owe_v towards_o god_n as_o to_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n &_o confession_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v a_o choose_a people_n and_o that_o god_n govern_v they_o after_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n than_o other_o nation_n in_o give_v they_o law_n for_o every_o particular_a thing_n which_o be_v only_o accommodate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o who_o god_n only_o make_v himself_o know_v and_o that_o so_o this_o law_n do_v not_o oblige_v all_o nation_n in_o that_o especial_a sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o this_o he_o give_v divers_a reason_n for_o which_o we_o yet_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o decalogue_n in_o the_o great_a veneration_n and_o to_o observe_v it_o exact_o except_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o do_v not_o oblige_v the_o observation_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v ceremonial_a no_o more_o than_o the_o first_o patriarch_n who_o also_o be_v not_o the_o less_o please_a to_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o testimony_n of_o justin_n and_o st._n ireneus_fw-la but_o reason_n itself_o dictate_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o set_v some_o time_n apart_o in_o which_o we_o may_v more_o particular_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o divine_a service_n and_o in_o which_o servant_n may_v rest_v themselves_o from_o labour_n it_o be_v this_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o observe_v witness_n 2._o plato_n who_o say_v that_o the_o god_n be_v touch_v with_o pity_n towards_o man_n and_o because_o of_o the_o labour_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o he_o permit_v they_o some_o repose_n and_o day_n of_o rest_n legum_n conditores_fw-la say_v seneca_n festos_fw-la instituerunt_fw-la dies_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la hilaritatem_fw-la homines_fw-la publicè_fw-la cogerentur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la necessarium_fw-la laboribus_fw-la mr._n barrow_n say_v nothing_o of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o there_o be_v enough_o speak_v of_o they_o by_o the_o most_o able_a protestant_a divine_n in_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n worthy_a of_o remark_n 543._o beside_o other_o wash_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o those_o who_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n be_v exhort_v to_o repentance_n for_o transgress_v the_o law_n and_o be_v wash_v in_o public_a testimony_n that_o they_o shall_v change_v their_o life_n he_o maintain_v this_o assertion_n upon_o the_o success_n which_o the_o baptism_n of_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n have_v for_o it_o will_v have_v be_v without_o doubt_n reject_v as_o a_o innovated_a ceremony_n in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n have_v such_o a_o extravagant_a respect_n to_o their_o own_o tradition_n that_o they_o will_v have_v oppose_v it_o if_o not_o uphold_v upon_o a_o ancient_a custom_n if_o this_o be_v so_o one_o may_v also_o conjecture_v that_o the_o lustration_n of_o the_o heathen_n give_v birth_n to_o this_o extraordinary_a baptism_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v some_o crime_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v by_o some_o public_a person_n and_o even_o by_o prince_n themselves_o whereof_o we_o find_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a history_n of_o the_o greek_n iii_o the_o three_o piece_n which_o be_v in_o this_o volume_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v already_o publish_v in_o quarto_fw-la in_o 1679._o by_o dr._n tillotson_n to_o who_o the_o author_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o impression_n at_o his_o death_n the_o first_o testimony_n in_o a_o small_a preface_n he_o believe_v that_o dr._n barrow_n have_v omit_v nothing_o essential_a or_o what_o may_v be_v of_o any_o consequence_n in_o this_o controversy_n he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o decide_v for_o ever_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o to_o dissuade_v all_o wise_a man_n of_o either_o party_n from_o write_v any_o more_o upon_o this_o subject_a we_o shall_v remark_n in_o few_o word_n the_o method_n of_o his_o treatise_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o general_a idea_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o we_o have_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n a_o preface_n wherein_o the_o author_n relate_v the_o different_a sentiment_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o some_o make_v inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o council_n whilst_o other_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n yet_o he_o brief_o give_v we_o the_o history_n of_o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n mr._n barrow_n have_v remark_v that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v on_o this_o power_n can_v only_o be_v found_v upon_o seven_o supposition_n he_o divide_v his_o work_n into_o seven_o part_n and_o examine_v they_o one_o after_o another_o these_o be_v the_o supposition_n 1._o that_o st._n peter_n receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o pre-eminence_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v give_v to_o he_o a_o authority_n and_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n 2._o that_o the_o right_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o sovereignty_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o may_v be_v transmit_v to_o other_o and_o leave_v to_o their_o successor_n 3._o that_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 4._o that_o st._n peter_n continue_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v judea_n and_o that_o he_o remain_v so_o till_o his_o death_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v come_v as_o successor_n to_o st._n peter_n to_o wit_n universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 6._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v effectual_o enjoy_v this_o power_n and_o have_v exercise_v it_o without_o discontinuation_n from_o st._n peter_n till_o now_o 7._o that_o this_o power_n can_v not_o be_v lose_v nor_o be_v lessen_v by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o 30._o the_o author_n admit_v that_o st._n peter_n may_v be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o regard_n of_o personal_a quality_n esteem_v and_o reputation_n but_o he_o question_n his_o precedency_n in_o order_n or_o dignity_n it_o appear_v too_o great_a a_o vanity_n for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o virtue_n and_o humility_n of_o st._n peter_n he_o suppose_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a
not_o necessary_a nor_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o give_v many_o reason_n to_o which_o he_o add_v divers_a example_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n by_o which_o one_o may_v see_v he_o believe_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o discipline_n among_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o particular_o make_v use_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n cyprian_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v according_a to_o dr._n barrow_n that_o every_o bishop_n lie_v under_o a_o double_a obligation_n whereof_o one_o regard_v his_o flock_n in_o particular_a the_o other_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o first_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o good_a order_n in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v which_o be_v not_o for_o edification_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v endeavour_v by_o take_v counsel_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o his_o people_n by_o the_o second_o he_o be_v oblige_v when_o the_o good_a of_o his_o flock_n require_v it_o to_o confer_v with_o other_o bishop_n touch_v the_o mean_n of_o preserve_a truth_n and_o peace_n but_o in_o that_o time_n a_o bishop_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hinder_v from_o act_v according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n by_o appeal_n to_o a_o superior_a power_n to_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o charge_n bishop_n be_v then_o as_o prince_n in_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o they_o omit_v not_o to_o keep_v a_o certain_a correspondence_n for_o the_o preserve_v a_o universal_a peace_n 55._o statutum_n est_fw-la omnibus-nobis_a say_v st._n cyprian_n ac_fw-la aequum_fw-la est_fw-la pariter_fw-la ac_fw-la justum_fw-la ut_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la causa_fw-la illic_fw-la audiatur_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la crimen_fw-la admissum_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la portio_fw-la gregis_fw-la sit_fw-la adscripta_fw-la quam_fw-la regat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la praepositus_fw-la rationem_fw-la actus_fw-la svi_fw-la domino_fw-la redditurus_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o 314._o qua_fw-la in_fw-la re_fw-mi nee_n nos_fw-la cviquam_fw-la facimus_fw-la nec_fw-la legem_fw-la damus_fw-la cum_fw-la habeat_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la administratione_fw-la voluntate_fw-la svi_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la praepositus_fw-la rationem_fw-la actus_fw-la svi_fw-la domino_fw-la redditurus_fw-la dr._n barrow_n show_v after_o this_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o will_v attend_v the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n if_o it_o shall_v acknowledge_v one_o visible_a head_n eccles._n a_o famous_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n so_o that_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o he_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o confederacy_n which_o submit_v every_o church_n in_o particular_a to_o a_o entire_a body_n if_o it_o be_v permit_v so_o to_o speak_v dr._n barrow_n believe_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o refute_v this_o tenet_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o have_v draw_v from_o his_o work_n twelve_o proof_n of_o this_o opinion_n which_o that_o divine_a have_v spread_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o which_o he_o propose_v with_o great_a care_n although_o after_o a_o manner_n very_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a this_o last_o author_n have_v object_v for_o instance_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o discipline_n be_v necessary_a the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o constantinople_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n dr._n barrow_n answer_v to_o this_o that_o this_o article_n be_v not_o in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v find_v in_o st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o st._n cyprian_n no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v use_v of_o but_o that_o it_o be_v add_v after_o the_o time_n of_o ruffinus_n and_o st._n augustine_n against_o the_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o that_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o many_o respect_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o unity_n which_o be_v in_o question_n and_o which_o be_v not_o decide_v in_o the_o creed_n 3_o it_o be_v fair_o suppose_v that_o the_o unity_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o constantinople_n be_v that_o of_o outward_a government_n 4._o that_o one_o may_v reasonable_o think_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o we_o make_v profession_n to_o remain_v steadfast_a in_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o which_o receive_v the_o faith_n the_o discipline_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v ordain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v charitable_a to_o all_o good_a christian_n with_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o constitution_n and_o joynt-opinion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o truth_n order_n and_o peace_n last_o that_o we_o renounce_v all_o heretic_n doctrine_n all_o scandalous_a practice_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o faction_n 5._o that_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n because_o that_o he_o have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o creed_n to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n discipline_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o explain_v this_o article_n in_o any_o manner_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o apostolic_a time_n and_o primitive_a church_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o union_n of_o discipline_n among_o christian_n like_v to_o what_o have_v be_v since_o as_o it_o be_v object_v to_o dr._n barrow_n that_o this_o opinion_n favour_v the_o independent_n so_o afterward_o he_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o that_o of_o these_o man_n after_o which_o he_o draw_v divers_a consequence_n from_o his_o own_o position_n as_o that_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o live_v that_o be_v establish_v on_o good_a foundation_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o and_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o they_o must_v not_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o error_n although_o some_o other_o church_n will_v receive_v they_o as_o a_o subject_n can_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o natural_a prince_n in_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o another_o this_o also_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o apostolic_a canon_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v observe_v with_o much_o care_n as_o dr._n barrow_n make_v appear_v by_o many_o example_n this_o be_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n a_o mean_n to_o extirpate_v schism_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o wit_n to_o establish_v a_o political_a union_n among_o divers_a church_n by_o which_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o one_o only_a every_o church_n ought_v to_o suffer_v the_o other_o to_o enjoy_v in_o peace_n their_o right_n and_o liberty_n and_o content_v itself_o to_o condemn_v dangerous_a error_n and_o faction_n and_o to_o assist_v with_o counsel_n the_o other_o church_n when_o they_o have_v need_v thereof_o the_o second_o volume_n contain_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o 34_o sermon_n upon_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o rest_n be_v brief_o explain_v because_o that_o the_o author_n have_v treat_v of_o they_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n mark_v in_o a_o little_a advertisement_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n these_o sermon_n be_v not_o simple_a explication_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o author_n have_v explain_v the_o article_n as_o he_o have_v occasion_n by_o divers_a text_n of_o scripture_n treat_v of_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o find_v therein_o and_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o each_o text_n he_o show_v first_o how_o much_o doubt_n be_v necessary_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o two_o follow_v what_o faith_n be_v reasonable_a and_o just._n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o he_o explain_v justification_n by_o faith_n he_o afterward_o prove_v in_o four_o sermon_n successive_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n by_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n consent_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o by_o supernatural_a effect_n the_o ten_o and_o two_o follow_a treat_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n of_o his_o power_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o 13_o and_o to_o the_o 20_o the_o author_n
more_o than_o 10000_o volume_n they_o be_v force_v to_o refuse_v considerable_a sum_n from_o the_o k._n of_o denmark_n and_o cardinal_n mazarine_n who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o buy_v '_o they_o but_o cromwell_n oblige_v the_o heir_n to_o sell_v they_o for_o much_o less_o than_o they_o be_v worth_a to_o his_o neighbour_n in_o ireland_n to_o make_v a_o present_a of_o it_o to_o the_o university_n of_o dublin_n tom._n in_o imitation_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n army_n who_o after_o the_o victory_n at_o kinsale_n bring_v back_o from_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o rebel_n in_o 1603._o 1800_o l._n sterling_a that_o be_v more_o than_o 7000_o crown_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o same_o university_n dr._n parr_n after_o that_o give_v we_o a_o character_n of_o the_o person_n good_a work_n and_o learn_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ardmach_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o open_v his_o body_n to_o embalm_v he_o they_o find_v a_o strange_a membrane_n thick_a and_o very_a fat_a which_o be_v like_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o omentum_fw-la and_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o stomach_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o peritonaeum_fw-la a_o little_a below_o the_o diaphragma_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o membrane_n contribute_v much_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o stomach_n that_o no_o diet_n injure_v he_o dr._n bernard_n a_o divine_a print_v after_o his_o death_n a_o collection_n of_o some_o english_a treatise_n entitle_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o late_a primate_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n of_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v apoc._n 18.4_o and_o 2._o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n hebrew_n 6.2_o and_o of_o the_o word_n former_o use_v in_o the_o ordination_n three_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o this_o celebrate_a archbishop_n because_o that_o there_o be_v many_o man_n that_o know_v but_o a_o part_n and_o even_o some_o but_o the_o title_n of_o they_o he_o leave_v many_o other_o imperfect_a write_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v print_v that_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o catalogue_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v be_v publish_v in_o form_n of_o miscellany_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o read_v by_o the_o public_a there_o be_v many_o bookseller_n beyond_o sea_n that_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o print_v this_o work_n a_o appendix_n be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o usher_n life_n where_o be_v a_o defence_n of_o what_o he_o say_v against_o dr._n heylen_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v respondit_fw-la petrus_n where_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o the_o english_a church_n second_o the_o letter_n which_o compose_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o equal_a importance_n there_o be_v some_o of_o pure_a civility_n which_o contain_v nothing_o but_o news_n other_o where_o the_o archbishop_n declare_v he_o have_v send_v for_o and_o receive_v certain_a book_n on_o which_o he_o raise_v query_n the_o solution_n of_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o collection_n other_o wherein_o he_o only_o speak_v of_o particular_a affair_n and_o of_o certain_a useful_a thing_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o ireland_n the_o three_o letter_n contain_v the_o project_n of_o a_o work_n of_o william_n eyre_n a_o learned_a cantabrigian_a he_o propose_v to_o defend_v the_o point_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o vowel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n against_o jos._n scaliger_n who_o have_v say_v that_o the_o masorethe_n be_v invent_v a_o long_a time_n before_o st._n jerom_n and_o to_o remark_n all_o the_o variety_n of_o read_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o corruption_n slip_v in_o there_o he_o design_v this_o in_o 1607._o and_o it_o be_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o accomplish_v it_o as_o to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o buxtorf_n and_o cappel_n have_v drain_v the_o subject_n and_o treat_v more_o of_o it_o than_o he_o can_v if_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o his_o project_n there_o be_v ten_o letter_n and_o eleven_o opinion_n of_o usher_n and_o samuel_n ward_n upon_o the_o collection_n and_o number_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n usher_n write_v to_o this_o last_o in_o 1608._o tell_v he_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o collection_n of_o the_o english_a and_o greek_a canon_n contain_v only_o those_o of_o the_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o of_o five_o provincial_a council_n after_o which_o be_v join_v thereto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o other_o ecumenical_a council_n as_o in_o the_o sequel_n this_o appear_v chief_o by_o these_o word_n of_o dionysius_n junior_a in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o greek_a canon_n dedicate_v to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o salones_n in_o dalmatia_n regulas_fw-la nicaenae_fw-la synodi_fw-la &_o deinceps_fw-la omnium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la sive_fw-la quae_fw-la antea_fw-la sive_fw-la quae_fw-la post_fw-la modùm_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la 150_o pontificum_fw-la qui_fw-la apud_fw-la constantinopolin_n convenerunt_fw-la sub_fw-la ordine_fw-la numerorum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la primo_fw-la capitulo_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 165._o sicut_fw-la habentur_fw-la in_o graeca_n auctoritate_fw-la digessimus_fw-la cum_fw-la sancti_fw-la calcedonensis_fw-la concilii_fw-la decreta_fw-la subdentes_fw-la in_o his_o graecorum_n canonum_fw-la finem_fw-la esse_fw-la declaramus_fw-la harmenopulus_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n reckon_v twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a twenty_o five_o of_o that_o of_o ancyra_n fifteen_o of_o neocaesarea_n nineteen_o of_o gangre_n twenty_o five_o of_o antioch_n and_o sixty_o of_o laodicea_n that_o amount_v just_a to_o 164._o which_o with_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o follow_v according_a to_o dionysius_n the_o five_o national_a one_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o amount_v just_o to_o 165._o second_o if_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o collection_n they_o have_v have_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n they_o will_v not_o have_v place_v they_o after_o some_o of_o the_o national_a one_o but_o immediate_o subjoin_v they_o to_o that_o of_o nice_n usher_n doubt_n if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o add_v to_o this_o collection_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o also_o that_o of_o ephesus_n because_o fulgentius_n ferandus_fw-la cite_v it_o not_o and_o it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o issidore_n be_v very_o different_a from_o those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o tilius_fw-la there_o be_v a_o ancient_a latin_a version_n of_o the_o greek_a canon_n before_o dionysius_n junior_a as_o he_o witness_n in_o his_o preface_n but_o be_v in_o some_o confusion_n he_o reprint_v the_o same_o anew_o with_o addition_n place_v before_o they_o the_o fifty_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o translate_v from_o the_o greek_a have_v finish_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_n at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o there_o also_o add_v the_o sardick_n canon_n and_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n which_o he_o have_v not_o insert_v before_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n we_o can_v find_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o sardick_n canon_n add_v by_o dionysius_n and_o ferrandus_fw-la examination_n after_o the_o year_n 530_o they_o be_v unknown_a even_o to_o the_o greek_a church_n though_o afterward_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o greek_a canon_n 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a author_n who_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n do_v not_o compose_v his_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n but_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o of_o the_o ten_o great_a council_n as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o wit_n the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n neocesarea_n nice_n gangre_n antioch_n laodicea_n constantinople_n chalcedon_n and_o carthage_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o that_o of_o sardis_n of_o which_o the_o canon_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v form_v to_o increase_v the_o pope_n authority_n when_o it_o be_v see_v they_o attempt_v in_o vain_a the_o same_o thing_n at_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a usher_z afterward_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o roman_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a canon_n he_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o be_v this_o version_n of_o dionysius_n except_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o be_v also_o in_o the_o ancient_a version_n or_o some_o other_o for_o there_o have_v be_v many_o as_o usher_n prove_v by_o the_o suppose_a collection_n of_o issidore_n and_o by_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n there_o be_v no_o more_o council_n in_o the_o roman_a collection_n
than_o in_o dionysius_n but_o by_o degree_n they_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o some_o pope_n as_o our_o author_n make_v appear_v which_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o make_v divers_a remark_n upon_o the_o collection_n attribute_v to_o issidore_n samuel_n ward_n confirm_v this_o opinion_n of_o usher_n by_o several_a reason_n he_o say_v that_o after_o have_v thorough_o consider_v the_o thing_n he_o be_v well_o persuade_v that_o the_o first_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 364_o and_o 381_o after_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o before_o that_o of_o constantinople_n he_o bring_v the_o same_o reason_n as_o usher_n draw_v from_o the_o preface_n of_o dionysius_n to_o which_o he_o add_v these_o two_o proof_n first_o that_o in_o the_o sixteen_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedoa_n the_o secretary_n constantine_n after_o have_v read_v the_o canon_n of_o nice_a in_o a_o copy_n which_o appear_v like_v to_o that_o of_o dionysius_n junior_a then_o he_o come_v to_o read_v those_o of_o constantinople_n as_o thus_o synodicon_fw-la concilii_fw-la constantinopolitanis_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o title_n which_o be_v before_o the_o canon_n second_o that_o in_o the_o title_n which_o be_v before_o the_o canon_n of_o ancyra_n neccesarea_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n in_o that_o of_o maynce_n and_o in_o many_o other_o latin_a edition_n those_o who_o make_v the_o collection_n say_v that_o they_o have_v first_o place_v the_o canon_n of_o nice_a because_o of_o the_o authority_n that_o this_o ecumenical_a council_n have_v over_o the_o provincial_n the_o same_o reason_n will_v have_v make_v he_o join_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o that_o of_o nice_n if_o the_o collection_n have_v be_v make_v after_o the_o first_o council_n usher_n believe_v that_o the_o edition_n of_o crab_n of_o colon_n contain_v not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o of_o maynce_n but_o ward_n send_v he_o a_o index_n by_o which_o he_o may_v see_v the_o contrary_n our_o archbishop_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n explain_v his_o opinion_n whether_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v extend-to_a all_o in_o the_o 22_o and_o 23_o letter_n he_o say_v that_o two_o extremity_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v therein_o the_o first_o carry_v too_o far_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o by_o that_o god_n be_v on_o his_o side_n actual_o reconcile_v and_o real_o discharge_v all_o man_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o if_o man_n be_v not_o satisfy_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n forgive_v man_n their_o sin_n and_o justify_v they_o before_o they_o have_v faith_n the_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v too_o much_o confine_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o no_o body_n have_v any_o part_n therein_o but_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n although_o the_o evangelist_n command_v every_o one_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o he_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n in_o conscience_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n and_o that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o embrace_v those_o merit_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o '_o they_o usher_n say_v that_o in_o these_o two_o extremity_n there_o be_v inevitable_a absurdity_n if_o he_o shall_v attribute_v the_o first_o to_o some_o ancient_a heretic_n he_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o wrong_v they_o but_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o none_o in_o this_o age_n have_v maintain_v this_o opinion_n which_o infer_v a_o sensible_a contradiction_n nor_o be_v the_o archbishop_n alone_o in_o his_o opinion_n almost_o all_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o great_a part_n of_o protestant_n the_o lutheran_n the_o reform_a the_o remonstrant_n etc._n etc._n maintain_v it_o we_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o satisfaction_n consider_v absolute_o and_o the_o application_n that_o god_n have_v make_v thereby_o to_o every_o particular_a person_n the_o first_o be_v once_o do_v say_v he_o for_o all_o man_n and_o the_o second_o be_v always_o do_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v put_v man_n in_o a_o estate_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o particular_a application_n that_o god_n thereby_o make_v he_o grant_v they_o actual_a pardon_n usher_n confirm_v and_o explain_v this_o thought_n by_o divers_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o divers_a example_n but_o as_o these_o subject_n have_v be_v more_o large_o treat_v of_o since_o that_o time_n 1617._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o dwell_v long_o thereon_o in_o the_o 49th_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o famous_a seldinus_fw-la he_o prove_v by_o walafridus_n strabo_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n they_o put_v themselves_o to_o little_a trouble_n to_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v they_o assemble_v together_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n although_o the_o use_n have_v be_v since_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o east_n in_o this_o collection_n be_v find_v some_o letter_n of_o a_o english_a merchant_n call_v thomas_n danye_n who_o live_v at_o aleppo_n and_o send_v to_o our_o bishop_n many_o book_n of_o that_o country_n and_o among_o other_o a_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n the_o first_o that_o be_v ever_o see_v in_o europe_n in_o the_o 81_o letter_n he_o say_v he_o have_v learn_v of_o a_o jew_n that_o the_o samaritan_n pronounce_v the_o name_n of_o god_n jehova_n quite_o otherwise_o than_o we_o read_v it_o to_o wit_n jebueh_n one_o ralph_n skinner_n a_o learned_a english_a man_n dedicate_v a_o treatise_n of_o maimonides_n translate_v into_o english_a to_o our_o archbishop_n and_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a make_v this_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o second_o of_o this_o collection_n he_o show_v there_o the_o error_n of_o this_o jewish_a doctor_n and_o the_o use_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o read_n of_o his_o work_n he_o reduce_v his_o principle_n to_o six_o error_n he_o believe_v first_o that_o the_o star_n and_o celestial_a sphere_n be_v live_v being_n second_o that_o god_n never_o repent_v but_o once_o viz._n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n he_o make_v the_o just_a perish_v with_o the_o wicked_a three_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v eternal_a four_o that_o man_n have_v a_o free_a will_n to_o do_v good_a or_o evil._n five_o that_o those_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v temporal_a which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o messia_n shall_v come_v six_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v give_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o jechonias_n after_o his_o repentance_n whereas_o salathiel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o neri_n provide_v that_o they_o take_v care_n of_o these_o six_o error_n say_v skinner_n there_o may_v be_v draw_v six_o considerable_a advantage_n from_o the_o read_n of_o maimonides_n first_o we_o may_v profit_v from_o his_o hebraical_a speech_n second_o he_o teach_v divers_a sentence_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n skinner_n have_v mark_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o treatise_n he_o dedicate_v to_o usher_n in_o place_v they_o in_o the_o margin_n or_o mark_v they_o with_o a_o index_n 3_o we_o may_v find_v in_o maimonides_n the_o expression_n and_o maxim_n of_o the_o thalmud_n which_o serve_v to_o explain_v divers_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 4._o passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n otherwise_o explain_v after_o a_o uncommon_a manner_n 5._o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v for_o every_o crime_n 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o rabbin_n touch_v the_o judaical_a religion_n first_o skinner_n give_v divers_a example_n of_o the_o three_o use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o work_n of_o maimonides_n we_o will_v relate_v three_o or_o four_o by_o which_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v judge_v of_o st._n john_n say_v apoc._n 74._o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v seal_v there_o be_v one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o seal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v often_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o much_o use_v in_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o rabbin_n witness_v this_o passage_n of_o maimonides_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o repentance_n chap._n 3._o sect._n 3_o as_o he_o examine_v the_o justice_n and_o iniquity_n of_o man_n at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n even_o so_o he_o weigh_v the_o iniquity_n and_o justice_n of_o every_o man_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o same_o year_n he_o that_o be_v find_v just_a be_v seal_v for_o life_n and_o the_o wicked_a for_o destruction_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v between_o
judge_v thereof_o see_v we_o be_v not_o accuser_n as_o he_o say_v that_o i_o be_v the_o only_a witness_n against_o pelagius_n and_o that_o i_o be_v suspect_v some_o of_o the_o company_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o person_n can_v not_o be_v heretic_n advocate_n and_o judge_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o pelagius_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o innocent_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n pelagius_n shall_v be_v silence_v thus_o it_o be_v that_o this_o assembly_n end_v where_o pelagius_n that_o know_v but_o the_o latin_a speak_v by_o a_o interpreter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o can_v only_o speak_v greek_n there_o be_v hold_v a_o synod_n at_o diospolis_n in_o palestina_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o year_n ccccxu._n where_o be_v fourteen_o bishop_n eros_z and_o lazare_n bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n have_v give_v to_o euloge_n archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n a_o accusation_n in_o write_v against_o pelagius_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v at_o this_o synod_n because_o one_o of_o they_o fall_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n pelagius_n appear_v and_o answer_v to_o all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v propose_v against_o he_o so_o that_o the_o council_n declare_v he_o absolve_v and_o even_o approve_v his_o doctrine_n according_a the_o interpretation_n he_o give_v it_o here_o be_v in_o brief_a what_o all_o be_v reduce_v into_o syn._n pelagius_n be_v accuse_v of_o maintain_v these_o proposition_n i._o that_o none_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n without_o know_v the_o law_n he_o answer_v he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o that_o but_o that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o not_o that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v sole_o necessary_a to_o avoid_v sin_n ii_o that_o all_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o will_n he_o confess_v this_o proposition_n in_o say_v that_o although_o man_n have_v his_o freewill_n when_o he_o choose_v the_o good_a it_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n iii_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n will_v not_o pardon_v the_o wicked_a and_o sinner_n it_o be_v say_v pelagius_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n iv._o that_o evil_n come_v not_o only_o in_o thought_n to_o which_o he_o protest_v he_o have_v only_o say_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o have_v no_o ill_a thought_n v._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o maintain_v it_o out_o of_o daniel_n c._n 7.18_o vi_o that_o man_n can_v be_v without_o sin_n if_o he_o will_n pelagius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o never_o have_v teach_v that_o any_o man_n have_v live_v without_o sin_n from_o his_o childhood_n to_o his_o old-age_n he_o also_o deny_v the_o have_v maintain_v some_o other_o maxim_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v he_o be_v thereupon_o ask_v if_o he_o anathematise_v not_o those_o that_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n i_o do_v anathematise_v they_o say_v he_o as_o fool_n but_o not_o as_o heretic_n for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o affirm_v vii_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o maintain_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v condemn_v at_o carthage_n which_o have_v be_v before_o relate_v and_o beside_o it_o that_o a_o child_n can_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n he_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o manner_n they_o relate_v it_o and_o particular_o that_o he_o have_v ever_o say_v those_o that_o have_v live_v before_o jesus_n christ_n be_v without_o sin_n viii_o in_o fine_a some_o place_n be_v propose_v to_o he_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o book_n of_o celestius_fw-la but_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v for_o what_o another_o have_v write_v and_o that_o he_o condemn_v such_o as_o maintain_v any_o proposition_n of_o that_o nature_n there_o be_v among_o other_o this_o proposition_n that_o sinner_n which_o repent_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n not_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n and_o repentance_n it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v only_o a_o consequence_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o celestius_fw-la for_o in_o all_o this_o controversy_n each_o party_n have_v mutual_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o advantage_n of_o consequence_n either_o well_o or_o ill_o draw_v as_o express_v opinion_n beside_o this_o these_o proposition_n that_o eros_n and_o lazarus_n have_v draw_v from_o the_o book_n of_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la be_v take_v from_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o discourse_n may_v form_v a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o what_o they_o intend_v in_o their_o book_n the_o council_n have_v approve_v of_o all_o these_o answer_n declare_v he_o worthy_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o pelagius_n accuse_v he_o of_o have_v hide_v his_o true_a sentiment_n and_o of_o deceive_v these_o grecian_a bishop_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v but_o by_o a_o intrepreter_n st._n augustin_n say_v that_o the_o answer_n of_o pelagius_n be_v orthodox_n 2._o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n have_v understand_v they_o and_o not_o as_o pelagius_n understand_v they_o but_o those_o that_o have_v not_o so_o ill_a a_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n as_o st._n augustin_n have_v observe_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o greek_a and_o can_v of_o himself_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n upon_o this_o matter_n if_o he_o have_v be_v capable_a say_v they_o of_o read_v these_o doctor_n he_o will_v have_v find_v that_o they_o speak_v no_o otherwise_o than_o pelagius_n do_v 157._o as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o place_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o st._n isiodorus_n de_fw-fr diamette_n his_o disciple_n who_o some_o modern_n have_v open_o accuse_v of_o pelagianism_n it_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o greek_a bishop_n shall_v approve_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o english_a monk_n before_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n have_v be_v publish_v pelagius_n write_v to_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n that_o his_o sentiment_n have_v be_v there_o approve_v of_o &_o make_v his_o letter_n public_a he_o also_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o apology_n in_o the_o year_n ccccxvi_n for_o this_o council_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o hippo_n who_o have_v receive_v no_o letter_n from_o palestineâ—urst_v â—urst_z not_o trust_v to_o it_o he_o write_v together_o with_o some_o other_o african_a bishop_n of_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o have_v the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o diospolis_n notwithstanding_o st._n â—erome_n who_o have_v write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o particular_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o disorder_n that_o happen_v at_o bethlehem_n where_o a_o deacon_n be_v kill_v and_o some_o monastery_n burn_v the_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v excite_v this_o tumult_n but_o there_o be_v no_o time_n to_o call_v he_o to_o account_v because_o he_o die_v that_o very_a year_n st._n jerome_n also_o have_v offend_v the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n in_o despise_v their_o assembly_n think_v he_o can_v not_o better_o secure_v himself_o than_o in_o get_v the_o friendship_n of_o those_o of_o africa_n though_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o his_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o semipelagian_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o history_n therefore_o he_o write_v to_o st._n augustin_n in_o these_o term_n i_o have_v resolve_v to_o love_v you_o to_o honour_v you_o to_o respect_v you_o and_o to_o admire_v you_o and_o to_o defend_v what_o you_o say_v as_o if_o it_o be_v myself_o that_o have_v say_v it_o mihi_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la te_fw-la amare_fw-la te_fw-la suspicere_fw-la te_fw-la colere_fw-la te_fw-la mirari_fw-la tuaque_fw-la dicta_fw-la quasi_fw-la mea_fw-la defendere_fw-la pelagius_n be_v every_o where_o accuse_v of_o deny_v altogether_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n to_o justify_v himself_o he_o compose_v a_o work_n of_o freewill_n where_o he_o show_v that_o he_o siqq_n acknowledge_v six_o sort_n of_o grace_n first_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n according_a to_o pelagius_n to_o have_v a_o soul_n reasonable_a and_o free_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o can_v obey_v or_o not_o obey_v god_n without_o be_v invincible_o determine_v to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o pelagius_n maintain_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o this_o state_n so_o that_o if_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o invincible_a necessity_n but_o in_o abuse_v of_o their_o liberty_n st._n augustin_n in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o call_v that_o grace_n which_o after_o this_o
upon_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n and_o concern_v bertram_n in_o particular_a his_o work_n entitle_v ratramne_v otherwise_o bertram_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n print_v in_o latin_a and_o french_a with_o a_o advertisement_n wherein_o in_o show_v that_o this_o author_n be_v a_o witness_n not_o suspicious_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o nine_o age_n at_o rouen_n in_o 12._o but_o the_o effort_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o learned_a man_n make_v against_o the_o new_a tenet_n which_o be_v introduce_v in_o that_o time_n be_v unprofitable_a whereas_o those_o tenet_n be_v too_o advantageous_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o maintain_v they_o with_o all_o their_o might_n it_o lack_v but_o one_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v to_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o emperor_n to_o who_o they_o be_v submit_v until_o then_o it_o work_v powerful_o therein_o and_o begin_v by_o publish_v suppositious_a piece_n in_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v that_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n to_o that_o purpose_n tend_v the_o false_a donation_n of_o constantine_n to_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o blondel_n and_o several_a other_o learned_a man_n have_v show_v the_o falsehood_n notwithstanding_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n monk_n and_o clergy_n be_v in_o the_o utmost_a corruption_n and_o a_o horrible_a account_n be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o ten_o age_n draw_v as_o well_o from_o the_o write_n of_o modern_a catholic_n as_o from_o the_o author_n of_o that_o time_n the_o conduct_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o priest_n and_o monk_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o duty_n which_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v we_o that_o there_o have_v be_v few_o age_n whilst_o europe_n continue_v in_o paganism_n more_o corrupt_a than_o that_o be_v this_o be_v so_o know_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o make_v a_o further_o stop_v thereat_o and_o those_o who_o will_v be_v instruct_v thorough_o in_o it_o may_v only_o consult_v usher_n and_o the_o author_n who_o he_o cite_v the_o eleven_o age_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n describe_v and_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o year_n m._n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v afflict_v with_o divers_a prodigy_n beside_o war_n the_o plague_n and_o famine_n which_o ravage_v europe_n a_o long-time_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o divers_a author_n which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o vsher._n in_o that_o time_n they_o reckon_v among_o prodigy_n the_o comet_n and_o eclipse_n and_o the_o historian_n a_o little_a while_n after_o describe_v they_o to_o we_o in_o such_o frightful_a term_n as_o if_o we_o never_o have_v see_v any_o we_o shall_v tremble_v for_o fear_n in_o read_v what_o they_o say_v thereof_o but_o when_o once_o one_o have_v a_o wound_a imagination_n nothing_o ordinary_a and_o common_a be_v see_v all_o be_v great_a and_o wonderful_a and_o we_o see_v even_o that_o which_o never_o be_v such_o as_o be_v perhaps_o the_o dragon_n whereof_o glaber_n rodolphus_n speak_v in_o his_o 11._o book_n c._n 8._o the_o saturday_n night_n before_o christmasday_n be_v see_v in_o the_o air_n say_v he_o a_o surprise_v prodigy_n a_o frightful_a dragon_n which_o be_v all_o shine_v with_o light_n and_o which_o go_v from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o south_n the_o evil_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o report_n of_o these_o prodigy_n true_a or_o false_a make_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v in_o which_o antichrist_n be_v to_o appear_v after_o that_o the_o dragon_n shall_v be_v untie_v this_o be_v probable_o enough_o ground_v upon_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o the_o dragon_n be_v to_o be_v chain_v during_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o let_v loose_a these_o thousand_o year_n be_v reckon_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v begin_v to_o lose_v his_o power_n until_o that_o time_n this_o calculation_n be_v not_o new_a see_v it_o be_v find_v conformable_a to_o that_o of_o st._n hippolyta_n martyr_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o chrisostome_n it_o appear_v without_o doubt_n more_o just_a and_o better_o ground_v so_o that_o they_o expect_v from_o day_n to_o day_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n many_o people_n make_v a_o difficulty_n to_o undertake_v any_o considerable_a business_n and_o even_o of_o re-establish_a the_o church_n which_o be_v destroy_v fear_v they_o shall_v work_v for_o antichrist_n last_o when_o they_o see_v it_o do_v not_o come_v they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o propheâ—y_n and_o go_v about_o rebuild_v the_o church_n and_o to_o live_v as_o before_o richard_n victorinus_n of_o scotland_n who_o upon_o the_o relation_n of_o john_n major_n his_o compatriot_n be_v the_o first_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v exempt_v from_o original_a sin_n say_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o xx_o chap._n of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o as_o to_o the_o letter_n the_o thousand_o year_n be_v already_o accomplish_v a_o long_a time_n since_o but_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v when_o antichrist_n will_v come_v nor_o when_o the_o serpent_n will_v be_v unloose_v thus_o it_o be_v that_o the_o interpreter_n of_o prophecy_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o never_o miss_v of_o a_o back_n door_n to_o escape_v at_o when_o the_o event_n show_v that_o they_o be_v mistake_v there_o be_v a_o great_a likelihood_n that_o our_o age_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o some_o example_n of_o this_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v desire_v in_o great_a evil_n to_o know_v if_o they_o shall_v last_v long_o those_o who_o of_o late_o have_v arrive_v to_o a_o great_a many_o protestant_a church_n have_v make_v a_o great_a many_o to_o covet_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v some_o thought_n they_o foresee_v it_o in_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o have_v foretell_v it_o with_o sufficient_a boldness_n though_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o no_o more_o than_o those_o who_o undertake_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o age_n glaber_n rodolph_n say_v that_o in_o effect_n the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a in_o 1000_o because_o one_o vilgard_n who_o teach_v grammar_n at_o ravenna_n and_o some_o other_o have_v assay_v in_o that_o time_n to_o re-establish_a paganism_n but_o this_o event_n appear_v too_o inconsiderable_a to_o apply_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o be_v to_o be_v lose_v also_o our_o archbishop_n believe_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v be_v look_v for_o out_o of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v enough_o at_o liberty_n whilst_o in_o the_o pontifical_a chair_n sit_v a_o magician_n such_o as_o be_v sylvester_n ii_o if_o the_o author_n of_o that_o time_n may_v be_v believe_v and_o whilst_o great_a error_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o pope_n transubstantiation_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o berengarius_fw-la wickliff_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v maintain_v that_o from_o that_o time_n this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n begin_v to_o be_v accomplish_v there_o have_v be_v notwithstanding_o some_o who_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o john_n purvey_v say_v and_o wickliff_n seem_v not_o far_o from_o this_o thought_n in_o a_o place_n of_o his_o trialogue_n which_o usher_n cite_v some_o person_n have_v already_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n augustin_n as_o he_o testify_v in_o his_o city_n of_o god_n l._n xviii_o c._n 53._o but_o these_o people_n speak_v with_o more_o precaution_n than_o the_o other_o for_o they_o do_v not_o positive_o say_v that_o the_o world_n will_v end_v 1000_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o thousand_o year_n from_o this_o term_n unto_o his_o last_o come_n annos_fw-la mille_fw-la ab_fw-la ascensione_n domini_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la ejus_fw-la adventum_fw-la compleri_fw-la posse_fw-la one_o of_o the_o new_a interpreter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n have_v say_v the_o same_o with_o much_o prudence_n that_o the_o present_a persecution_n may_v end_v in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a god_n if_o he_o will_v say_v he_o elsewhere_o can_v reckon_v the_o three_o year_n and_o half_a of_o the_o death_n of_o
who_o repent_v after_o have_v keep_v they_o some_o time_n in_o prison_n to_o put_v upon_o their_o clothes_n violet_n colour_v cross_n which_o they_o thus_o wear_v all_o their_o life_n not_o be_v suffer_v to_o appear_v with_o other_o clothes_n and_o with_o this_o clause_n that_o the_o inquisition_n reserve_v a_o full_a power_n of_o change_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a whether_o those_o who_o have_v be_v condemn_v to_o wear_v the_o cross_n be_v accuse_v anew_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v no_o accusation_n at_o all_o those_o who_o they_o resolve_v to_o mortify_v by_o a_o sad_a imprisonment_n be_v keep_v between_o four_o wall_n where_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o go_v of_o themselves_o and_o where_o they_o be_v nourish_v only_o upon_o bread_n and_o water_n the_o obstinate_a heretic_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o secular_a there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o gasconny_a of_o divers_a sort_n as_o well_o as_o before_o in_o this_o register_n be_v vaudois_n and_o albigeses_n condemn_v for_o divers_a pretend_a heresy_n as_o of_o deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n of_o maintain_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o rise_v in_o spiritual_a body_n etc._n etc._n there_o have_v be_v beside_o baguin_n certain_a monk_n of_o the_o three_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n who_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o possess_v any_o thing_n whatever_o who_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n because_o he_o suffer_v the_o religious_a of_o st._n francis_n to_o possess_v riches_n and_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v burn_v rather_o than_o to_o retract_v these_o fantastic_a opinion_n there_o be_v also_o the_o condemnation_n of_o divers_a manichaean_n and_o the_o proceed_n against_o peter_n ruffit_fw-fr who_o quite_o to_o overthrow_v concupiscence_n have_v with_o a_o woman_n the_o same_o commerce_n as_o some_o priest_n have_v with_o young_a woman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n cyprian_n a_o custom_n which_o last_v so_o long_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a condemn_v it_o as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n and_o that_o st._n basil_n st._n chrysostome_n and_o st._n jerome_n employ_v all_o their_o eloquence_n to_o cure_v several_a ecclesiastic_n of_o this_o custom_n in_o their_o time_n a_o exact_a account_n hereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o mr._n dodwel_n three_o dissertation_n upon_o st._n cyprian_n two_o small_a piece_n of_o james_n Ê‹sher_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n one_o of_o the_o original_a of_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o of_o proconsulary_a asia_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o appendix_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o british_a church_n at_o london_n by_o samuel_n smith_n 1687._o in_o 8vo_n and_o at_o rotterdam_n by_o renier_n leer_v this_o be_v another_o posthume_n work_v of_o the_o learned_a usher_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n which_o sufficient_o testify_v that_o profound_a learning_n that_o have_v render_v he_o so_o famous_a and_o make_v he_o still_o respect_v as_o one_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o england_n the_o question_n he_o start_v here_o have_v so_o employ_v the_o wit_n for_o some_o year_n past_a that_o instead_o of_o reunite_a for_o the_o common_a interest_n they_o can_v without_o much_o ado_n calm_v the_o agitation_n which_o this_o dispute_n have_v cause_v though_o it_o only_o concern_v exterior_a order_n it_o be_v therefore_o pretend_a that_o in_o this_o work_n episcopacy_n be_v a_o divine_a institution_n found_v upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n usher_n immediate_o remark_n that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o levite_n bear_v a_o title_n which_o be_v translate_v in_o greek_a by_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o the_o levite_n he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n as_o if_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o that_o of_o bishop_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n appear_v evident_a enough_o at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n hold_v in_o 451._o and_o there_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o that_o timothy_n or_o one_o of_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o angel_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n be_v direct_v st._n ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v polycarp_n who_o be_v establish_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o the_o apostle_n last_o he_o add_v that_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n and_o st._n irenaeus_n press_v the_o heretic_n by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n unto_o their_o time_n and_o chief_o upon_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v with_o linus_n cletus_n or_o clement_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v place_v there_o and_o continue_v until_o elentherius_fw-la the_o twelve_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v eleutherius_fw-la who_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o receive_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n lucius_n king_n of_o england_n with_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o there_o be_v bishop_n so_o well_o establish_v from_o that_o time_n that_o ten_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a hold_v in_o 325._o three_o english_a bishop_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n after_o have_v prove_v the_o establishment_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n usher_n examine_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o metropolitan_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o same_o antiquity_n for_o suppose_v as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o seven_o angel_n understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o bishop_n he_o extend_v his_o conjecture_n so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o st._n john_n have_v write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n without_o denote_v they_o more_o particular_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v some_o pre-eminence_n and_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o their_o quality_n of_o metropolis_n he_o confirm_v it_o by_o this_o circumstance_n that_o the_o prefect_n of_o the_o roman_n reside_v in_o these_o city_n as_o capital_n and_o that_o the_o adjacent_a city_n come_v for_o justice_n thither_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v as_o mother_n to_o the_o other_o church_n he_o conclude_v in_o show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o beza_n and_o calvin_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o work_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o proconsulary_a or_o lydian_a asia_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o name_n of_o asia_n proper_o belong_v to_o lydia_n for_o they_o pretend_v that_o asia_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o ancient_a king_n of_o the_o lydian_n and_o that_o it_o be_v vespasian_n that_o make_v a_o proconsulary_a province_n on_o it_o after_o that_o these_o three_o question_n be_v resolve_v the_o first_o if_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a all_o the_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n assemble_v under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a that_o each_o patriarch_n have_v power_n no_o far_o than_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o territory_n and_o over_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o particular_a province_n and_o to_o inform_v we_o where_o the_o patriarchate_n be_v limit_v he_o say_v that_o that_o oâ—_n alexandria_n comprise_v egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n but_o that_o africa_a thebes_n nor_o the_o mareotide_n be_v not_o subject_v to_o it_o that_o of_o antioch_n have_v not_o the_o whole_a empire_n of_o the_o east_n whereof_o constantinople_n be_v the_o capital_a but_o only_o all_o that_o extend_v from_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n towards_o the_o east_n to_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o of_o rome_n contain_v ten_o province_n the_o island_n of_o sicily_n corse_n and_o sardinia_n be_v three_o of_o they_o and_o the_o continent_n of_o italy_n on_o the_o east-side_n make_v the_o other_o seven_o that_o the_o ancient_a lawyer_n call_v suburbicary_n but_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o work_n imperfect_a upon_o this_o subject_a he_o examine_v in_o what_o dependence_n the_o church_n be_v who_o set_v up_o no_o patriarch_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v into_o thirteen_o diocese_n seven_o on_o the_o east-side_n and_o six_o on_o the_o westside_n in_o all_o 120._o province_n each_o diocese_n have_v a_o metropolis_n where_o the_o primate_n reside_v as_o well_o as_o the_o praetor_n or_o vicar_n who_o decide_v appeal_v in_o civil_a affair_n as_o also_o each_o province_n have_v its_o metropolis_n it_o will_v not_o be_v useless_a to_o add_v that_o though_o primate_fw-la have_v the_o same_o authority_n as_o the_o patriarch_n they_o precede_v they_o notwithstanding_o in_o council_n and_o that_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n be_v honour_v
with_o this_o dignity_n which_o give_v they_o the_o preference_n because_o they_o be_v the_o three_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n or_o alexandria_n and_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o neither_o because_o he_o be_v a_o primaâ—e_n himself_o of_o one_o of_o the_o thirteen_o diocese_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v as_o to_o jurisdiction_n he_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n the_o order_n of_o the_o difference_n among_o ecclesiastic_n and_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o clergy_n be_v immediate_o to_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o by_o a_o appeal_n before_o the_o primate_n without_o acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o which_o make_v the_o difficulty_n be_v that_o st._n augustine_n say_v that_o st._n cicilian_a in_o his_o difference_n with_o donatus_n appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n but_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o council_n and_o not_o of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n as_o that_o of_o â—ome_o who_o will_v draw_v the_o honour_n thereof_o to_o himself_o and_o attribute_v that_o right_n to_o himself_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o vandal_n under_o their_o king_n genserick_n destroy_v all_o africa_a as_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v since_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n the_o three_o question_n be_v a_o enquiry_n whither_o or_o no_o england_n ever_o depend_v on_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o negative_a it_o have_v its_o primate_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o york_n for_o although_o london_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o tacitus_n be_v already_o famous_a through_o commerce_n notwithstanding_o the_o city_n of_o york_n be_v the_o capital_a the_o vicar_n of_o the_o empire_n reside_v there_o and_o the_o emperor_n constance_n father_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a die_v there_o if_o the_o gallican_n church_n have_v its_o liberty_n the_o english_a church_n be_v not_o want_v this_o be_v examine_v in_o a_o treatise_n which_o follow_v those_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v not_o usher_n the_o author_n establish_v for_o a_o foundation_n that_o under_o the_o ancient_a law_n the_o priesthood_n and_o royalty_n be_v join_v together_o and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v separate_v the_o whole_a authority_n always_o remain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n who_o nominate_v abiathar_n to_o perform_v the_o function_n of_o high_a priest_n and_o by_o other_o example_n insert_v in_o the_o request_n that_o be_v present_v to_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a by_o all_o his_o subject_n against_o the_o erterprise_n of_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o and_o he_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o outward_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v always_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o have_v the_o power_n to_o convocate_v council_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o that_o of_o nice_n and_o constantinople_n which_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o confirm_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o theodosius_n the_o great_a for_o though_o the_o intrinsic_a authority_n depend_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o extrinsic_a nevertheless_o depend_v on_o the_o imperial_a seal_n to_o give_v they_o the_o force_n of_o public_a law_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v patriarch_n be_v not_o erect_v but_o by_o the_o council_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o chief_o that_o of_o rome_n the_o author_n evident_o demonstrate_v this_o dignity_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o it_o but_o by_o the_o respect_n that_o the_o father_n and_o council_n have_v for_o the_o capital_a of_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o senate_n and_o empire_n to_o convince_v these_o who_o be_v most_o prejudice_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v relate_v but_o the_o term_n of_o the_o last_o council_n save_o one_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o library_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr thou_o and_o m._n justel_n he_o say_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o rome_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o father_n because_o it_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n quod_fw-la vrbs_fw-la illa_fw-la imperarèt_fw-la neither_o by_o divine_a nor_o apostolic_a institution_n as_o he_o observe_v but_o a_o motive_n pure_o temporal_a therefore_o also_o the_o same_o canon_n grant_v to_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n the_o first_o rank_n after_o old_a rome_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v also_o honour_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o imperial_a throne_n after_o that_o the_o author_n descend_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o maintain_v it_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n because_o it_o be_v a_o different_a diocese_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o suburbicary_n province_n this_o verse_n only_o be_v a_o proof_n on_o it_o ad_fw-la penitùs_fw-la toto_fw-la divisos_fw-la orbe_fw-la britannos_fw-la it_o be_v also_o further_o justify_v by_o this_o particular_a circumstance_n that_o the_o english_a celebrate_v the_o passover_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o east_n and_o conform_v not_o to_o the_o west_n have_v thus_o prepare_v the_o mind_n he_o show_v that_o the_o order_n of_o parliament_n under_o henry_n the_o 8._o who_o shake_v off_o the_o pope_n yoke_n be_v not_o a_o new_a law_n but_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o maxim_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o have_v maintain_v in_o all_o age_n that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v void_a in_o england_n and_o he_o bring_v many_o example_n to_o prove_v it_o he_o thence_o draw_v this_o consequence_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v be_v asperse_v with_o the_o odious_a term_n of_o schismatic_a because_o it_o have_v not_o raise_v altar_n against_o altar_n that_o it_o have_v keep_v its_o ancient_a government_n and_o can_v show_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n not_o interrupt_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o it_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o reform_v itself_o there_o be_v add_v to_o these_o treatise_n the_o advice_n of_o john_n barnesius_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n who_o much_o disapproved_a these_o flatterer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v incense_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o maintain_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n owe_v any_o homage_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o have_v cause_v this_o breach_n with_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v very_o happy_a if_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o good_a of_o peace_n will_v again_o receive_v into_o his_o communion_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n without_o render_v it_o dependent_a on_o he_o until_o a_o council_n may_v cure_v the_o evil_n but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n never_o let_v go_v its_o hold_n and_o it_o be_v long_a since_o that_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o answer_v to_o this_o proposition_n of_o barnesius_n for_o the_o ambassador_n of_o england_n under_o queen_n mary_n ask_v he_o absolution_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o omit_v not_o to_o demand_v of_o they_o if_o he_o may_v send_v a_o exactor_n of_o the_o tribute_n of_o st._n peter_n declare_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o expect_v this_o apostle_n shall_v open_v they_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n whilst_o they_o retain_v his_o patrimony_n upon_o earth_n barnesius_n confess_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o when_o he_o please_v arm_n the_o subject_n against_o their_o king_n and_o add_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v declare_v those_o heretic_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o general_n council_n the_o modern_a pope_n be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o excommunication_n declare_v by_o these_o council_n this_o he_o say_v not_o to_o quarrel_v with_o his_o holiness_n but_o humble_o to_o insinuate_v unto_o he_o the_o mean_n of_o bring_v back_o so_o fine_a a_o kingdom_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o good_a intention_n of_o this_o poor_a monk_n have_v be_v very_o ill_o acknowledge_v for_o he_o be_v send_v out_o of_o paris_n stripe_v of_o his_o habit_n tie_v like_o a_o fierce_a beast_n and_o uncompassionate_o drag_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o cast_v into_o the_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o the_o inquisition_n where_o he_o miserable_o expire_v a_o extract_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o grotius_n i._o part_n the_o subject_a critic_n and_o divinity_n we_o have_v not_o see_v until_o now_o but_o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o great_a man_n the_o
thing_n which_o he_o remark_n upon_o john_n i_o find_v that_o speak_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o many_o place_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o those_o who_o will_v know_v too_o much_o upon_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o same_o let._n 149._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o heinsius_n but_o he_o have_v not_o draw_v a_o few_o thereof_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o scaliger_n and_o the_o work_n of_o peucerus_n of_o fuller_n and_o selden_n without_o name_v they_o the_o more_o i_o consider_v he_o the_o more_o i_o find_v that_o those_o who_o will_v know_v more_o concern_v the_o trinity_n than_o scripture_n tell_v we_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o pride_n the_o desire_n they_o have_v of_o contradict_v other_o make_v they_o to_o contradict_v themselves_o see_v only_o p._n 272._o he_o call_v practice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v real_o different_a and_o not_o simple_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o conceive_v after_o that_o he_o say_v that_o essence_n in_o trinity_n be_v real_o distinct_a and_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o person_n only_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o conceive_v etc._n etc._n let._n 152._o grotius_n censure_v such_o like_a absurdity_n in_o his_o letter_n 156._o and_o 157._o ph._n cluvier_n after_o have_v cast_v my_o eye_n upon_o the_o germany_n of_o cluvier_n i_o can_v but_o approve_v the_o application_n which_o always_o produce_v some_o fine_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v altogether_o to_o one_o subject_n he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o haughty_a as_o he_o appear_v in_o a_o little_a book_n which_o he_o have_v sometime_o since_o publish_v yet_o he_o show_v a_o great_a boldness_n therein_o a_o sensible_a proof_n of_o this_o be_v that_o he_o often_o blot_v out_o and_o change_n word_n in_o the_o ancient_a write_n without_o follow_v any_o manuscript_n but_o his_o conjecture_n only_o he_o have_v also_o much_o delight_n to_o reprehend_v other_o and_o when_o it_o be_v any_o that_o be_v still_a live_n it_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o to_o be_v suffer_v but_o he_o often_o accuse_v caesar_n strabo_n and_o several_z other_o excellent_a author_n of_o great_a ignorance_n etc._n etc._n to_o isaac_n pontanus_n let._n 11._o p._n 2._o c._n graswinkelius_fw-la this_o author_n make_v a_o answer_n to_o selden'_v book_n entitle_v mare_fw-la clausum_fw-la here_o be_v what_o grotius_n say_v on_o it_o let._n 999._o 2._o par_fw-fr the_o book_n of_o mr._n graswinkel_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o dear_a unto_o i_o see_v it_o have_v cost_v i_o 11_o l._n 1_o s._n 2_o d._n carriage_n i_o approve_v his_o exactness_n in_o gather_v all_o that_o can_v serve_v for_o his_o subject_n he_o write_v even_o latin_n better_a than_o the_o most_o part_n of_o your_o author_n etc._n etc._n father_n petau_n the_o jesuit_n denis_n petau_n say_v grotius_n have_v publish_v three_o book_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la theologicis_fw-la he_o promise_v more_o upon_o other_o question_n more_o or_o less_o necessary_a he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o scholastics_n he_o distinguish_v the_o tenet_n define_v by_o the_o church_n from_o those_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o say_v what_o we_o will_n he_o expounds-them_a all_o very_o well_o his_o book_n be_v extreme_a useful_a salmatius_n be_v abuse_v therein_o and_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v he_o who_o name_v himself_o wallo_n messalinus_n but_o i_o can_v not_o but_o laugh_v to_o see_v he_o call_v conrade_n vorstius_n calvinist_n let._n 678._o p._n 2._o mr._n arnaud_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o grotius_n be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n upon_o praedestination_n and_o grace_n but_o this_o have_v not_o hinder_v grotius_n from_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n he_o deserve_v this_o he_o say_v of_o his_o book_n of_o frequent_a communion_n mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v public_a penitence_n reestablish_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o public_a sin_n &_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v make_v their_o sin_n know_v but_o by_o their_o confession_n to_o the_o priest_n abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n until_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v amend_v in_o it_o this_o book_n be_v approve_v by_o five_o archbishop_n thirteen_o bishop_n and_o one_o and_o twenty_o doctor_n some_o have_v already_o introduce_v this_o custom_n into_o their_o church_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o bring_v again_o into_o use_n the_o ancient_a canon_n even_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n &_o by_o the_o example_n of_o cardinal_n berronius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o milan_n who_o have_v be_v canonize_v let._n 669._o p._n 2._o to_o william_n grotius_n adververtise_v your_o stationer_n say_v he_o in_o the_o 671._o letter_n to_o send_v for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o frequent_a communion_n and_o to_o get_v it_o print_v anew_o you_o will_v do_v thereby_o a_o good_a service_n to_o christianity_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o make_v it_o a_o crime_n in_o he_o for_o have_v say_v in_o what_o he_o have_v write_v against_o a_o jesuit_n that_o he_o believe_v those_o who_o feel_v in_o themselves_o their_o ancient_a inclination_n to_o vice_n do_v not_o ill_a to_o abstain_v from_o communion_n and_o that_o he_o judge_v that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v give_v but_o to_o venial_a sin_n do_v not_o amiss_o to_o abstain_v and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n the_o ancient_a severity_n which_o we_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o suffer_v as_o one_o say_v annoy_v he_o nocuit_fw-la antiquus_fw-la rigour_n cui_fw-la jam_fw-la pares_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la ille_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o conde_n for_o he_o have_v also_o write_v upon_o this_o matter_n but_o without_o add_v his_o name_n think_v its_o believe_v hitherto_o that_o if_o any_o one_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o never_o more_o return_v to_o they_o and_o to_o undergo_v the_o penitence_n that_o will_v be_v impose_v on_o he_o he_o may_v moral_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o do_v well_o to_o communicate_v the_o queen_n demand_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sorbon_n upon_o these_o matter_n the_o parliament_n and_o sorbon_n think_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n that_o a_o subject_a of_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o quit_v the_o kingdom_n especial_o the_o abbot_n dubyse_n dubysium_fw-la who_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o justify_v himself_o be_v immediate_o put_v into_o prison_n therefore_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v a_o man_n of_o so_o good_a a_o life_n that_o his_o great_a enemy_n can_v find_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o he_o be_v thirty_o six_o year_n old_a and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o sorbon_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o what_o i_o have_v send_v you_o we_o may_v judge_v here_o of_o his_o affair_n add_v to_o these_o judge_n those_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v commissioned_n for_o that_o purpose_n for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o favour_v those_o who_o will_v reestablish_v the_o ancient_a satisfaction_n i_o see_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o who_o favour_n mr._n arnaud_n be_v jansenist_n to_o wit_n calvinist_n upon_o matter_n of_o predestination_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o grotius_n speak_v to_o his_o brother_n in_o a_o letter_n date_v the_o 9th_o of_o april_n 1644._o peter_n hoofet_fw-fr i_o have_v begin_v to_o read_v the_o history_n of_o hoofet_n it_o be_v a_o fine_a work_n his_o expression_n after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o speak_v will_v not_o please_v other_o but_o thucydides_n and_o sallust_n have_v give_v he_o the_o example_n as_o well_o as_o tacitus_n who_o live_v a_o great_a while_n after_o they_o let._n 636._o 2._o p._n he_o also_o praise_v the_o history_n of_o henry_n the_o great_a writ_n in_o dutch_a by_o the_o same_o author_n justus_n vondel_n this_o famous_a flemish_a poet_n publish_v in_o 1638._o a_o tragedy_n which_o be_v act_v once_o a_o year_n at_o amsterdam_n entitle_v gishrecht_n van_fw-mi amstel_n he_o dedicate_v it_o to_o grotius_n who_o make_v this_o judgement_n thereof_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o vossius_fw-la the_o 28_o of_o may_v the_o same_o year_n vondel_n do_v i_o a_o kindness_n in_o dedicate_a unto_o i_o as_o to_o a_o man_n who_o have_v some_o gust_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o thing_n a_o tragedy_n who_o subject_n be_v noble_a who_o order_n be_v excellent_a and_o expression_n fine_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o folly_n not_o to_o have_v in_o a_o subject_n of_o 300_o year_n the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n represent_v thus_o it_o be_v that_o those_o of_o geneva_n in_o a_o french_a edition_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr comines_n have_v observe_v every_o
where_o where_o the_o author_n say_v that_o the_o king_n hear_v mass_n that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n ii_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n of_o the_o critic_n which_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o grotius_n we_o shall_v observe_v in_o short_a the_o theological_a matter_n before_o our_o author_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n be_v still_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o employment_n he_o write_v several_a letter_n touch_v the_o controversy_n of_o grace_n and_o predestination_n which_o then_o be_v maintain_v with_o much_o heat_n and_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o ruin_n in_o letter_n 31._o p._n 1._o he_o quote_v some_o word_n of_o st._n jerome_n who_o he_o say_v it_o be_v hear_v absolute_o to_o excuse_v of_o semipelagianism_n as_o well_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n he_o endeavour_v notwithstanding_o to_o give_v a_o favourable_a interpretation_n thereof_o here_o be_v one_o of_o these_o passage_n of_o st._n jerome_n draw_v from_o his_o three_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_n vbi_fw-la misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o gratia_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la cessat_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la tantum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la &_o cupiamus_fw-la &_o placitis_fw-la tribuamus_fw-la assensum_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o domini_fw-la potestate_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la cupimus_fw-la quod_fw-la laboramus_fw-la ac_fw-la nitimur_fw-la illius_fw-la open_a &_o auxilio_fw-la implere_fw-la valeamus_fw-la grotius_n say_v that_o perhaps_o st._n jerome_n and_o the_o other_o father_n who_o speak_v thus_o have_v call_v grace_n but_o that_o which_o render_v we_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o not_o that_o which_o excite_v we_o to_o do_v well_o and_o which_o prevent_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o our_o will_n he_o speak_v more_o of_o this_o prevent_a grace_n in_o the_o 31_o 33_o 34_o and_o 62._o let._n he_o treat_v in_o epistle_n 62._o and_o 31._o of_o predestination_n and_o he_o maintain_v that_o on_o this_o occasion_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n augustin_n to_o that_o of_o all_o the_o father_n who_o live_v afore_o he_o in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v also_o trouble_v with_o dispute_n but_o he_o clear_o maintain_v that_o all_o these_o father_n reject_v absolute_a predestination_n and_o maintain_v that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v to_o salvation_n those_o only_o who_o he_o foresee_v will_v make_v good_a use_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v resolve_v to_o damn_v those_o only_o who_o he_o foresee_v will_v continue_v impenitent_a according_a to_o the_o formal_a concession_n of_o prosper_n disciple_n to_o st._n augustin_n retractatis_fw-la priorum_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la paene_fw-la omnium_fw-la par_fw-fr invenitur_fw-la &_o una_fw-la sententia_fw-la qua_fw-la propositum_fw-la &_o praedestinationem_fw-la dei_fw-la secundum_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la receperunt_fw-la he_o cite_v upon_o this_o occasion_n divers_a passage_n of_o justin_n martyr_n st._n irenaeus_n st._n chrysostom_n and_o several_a other_o but_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v treat_v on_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o pelagian_a history_n of_o vossius_fw-la which_o our_o author_n approve_v of_o in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o letter_n moreover_o he_o treat_v of_o liberty_n universality_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n and_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n in_o letter_n 62._o but_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o difficult_a matter_n only_o by_o the_o by_o to_o comprehend_v well_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n which_o he_o maintain_v through_o the_o whole_a we_o shall_v read_v in_o those_o among_o their_o doctor_n who_o have_v treat_v thereof_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la as_o episcopius_n de_fw-fr courcelles_n etc._n etc._n grotius_n seem_v to_o have_v believe_v in_o his_o youth_n that_o the_o socinian_o be_v far_o from_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o merit_v not_o bare_o to_o be_v call_v heretic_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n write_v in_o 1611._o to_o anthony_n walaeus_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n on_o this_o occasion_n though_o he_o always_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o divinity_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o can_v not_o however_o hinder_v his_o be_v suspect_v of_o have_v too_o much_o inclination_n to_o their_o opinion_n though_o he_o take_v great_a care_n to_o write_v the_o contrary_a to_o his_o friend_n see_v letter_n 880_o 883_o 1035._o p._n 1.411.456_o p._n 2._o he_o assure_v we_o in_o this_o last_o letter_n that_o after_o have_v have_v some_o conversation_n with_o ruarus_n this_o unitarian_n have_v in_o fine_a answer_v he_o upon_o the_o article_n of_o satisfaction_n so_o that_o there_o scarce_o remain_v any_o controversy_n among_o they_o alios_fw-la quosdam_fw-la add_v he_o afterward_o qui_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la caetu_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la plene_fw-la ad_fw-la meam_fw-la perduxi_fw-la sententiam_fw-la this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o apology_n which_o they_o make_v about_o it_o a_o little_a after_o this_o render_v one_o thing_n credible_a enough_o which_o grotius_n say_v in_o the_o same_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o bisterfeldius_n and_o of_o some_o other_o viz._n that_o crellius_n say_v on_o his_o deathbed_n that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v undertake_v to_o write_v against_o his_o book_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o have_v read_v what_o grotius_n have_v remark_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n ac_fw-la pacis_fw-la concern_v the_o communication_n of_o punishment_n the_o same_o thing_n happen_v to_o our_o author_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o roman_a catholic_n as_o it_o do_v in_o regard_n to_o socinianism_n as_o he_o grow_v mild_a concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o socinian_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o his_o enemy_n accuse_v he_o of_o be_v a_o unitarian_n so_o he_o grow_v more_o moderate_a in_o regard_n to_o the_o roman_a catholic_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o some_o letter_n write_v in_o his_o youth_n that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n though_o he_o be_v then_o more_o moderate_a than_o several_a reform_a divine_n see_v his_o letter_n 14._o and_o 15._o of_o the_o 1._o p._n and_o the_o 15_o of_o the_o 2._o p._n there_o be_v also_o a_o letter_n from_o paris_n of_o the_o seven_o of_o june_n 1622._o wherein_o he_o exhort_v episcopius_n to_o refute_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o cassander_n who_o maintain_v that_o those_o who_o disapprove_v most_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ought_v not_o for_o that_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o its_o communion_n he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v principal_o to_o examine_v two_o question_n against_o these_o gentleman_n the_o first_o be_v to_o know_v if_o a_o action_n permit_v of_o itself_o such_o as_o be_v genuflection_n in_o communicate_v become_v unlawful_a by_o the_o interpretation_n which_o those_o give_v it_o who_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o this_o action_n have_v jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o object_n present_a under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n or_o even_o the_o visible_a sign_n the_o other_o to_o know_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o to_o join_v with_o a_o assembly_n who_o pastor_n maintain_v certain_a tenet_n which_o be_v disapprove_v be_v necessary_a to_o enter_v into_o their_o communion_n though_o they_o exact_v not_o of_o particular_n a_o distinct_a profession_n but_o grotius_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v against_o these_o gentleman_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o whole_a authority_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n attribute_n to_o he_o because_o they_o do_v agree_v therein_o he_o say_v that_o they_o bow_v not_o their_o knee_n before_o the_o image_n that_o they_o shun_v the_o procession_n wherein_o the_o eucharist_n be_v carry_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o of_o purgatory_n as_o opinion_n that_o be_v unnecessary_a as_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o embrace_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o that_o they_o place_v the_o force_n which_o be_v use_v to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o persecution_n which_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o cup._n it_o seem_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o correspondence_n which_o grotius_n have_v with_o some_o of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v cassandrian_o make_v he_o almost_o of_o their_o opinion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o note_n upon_o the_o consultation_n of_o cassander_n and_o the_o other_o book_n which_o he_o publish_v touch_v the_o mean_n of_o reunite_a religious_a he_o testify_v in_o many_o place_n of_o these_o letter_n that_o he_o desire_v passionate_o the_o reunion_n of_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o
and_o of_o protestant_n with_o roman_a catholic_n but_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o when_o he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o difficulty_n of_o reunite_a which_o be_v already_o and_o upon_o those_o w_z ch_z arise_v every_o day_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o reunion_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o but_o of_o which_o there_o be_v but_o little_a hope_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o several_a place_n in_o the_o first_o part_n may_v be_v see_v letter_n 422.426.519.649.976_o where_o he_o complain_v particular_o of_o the_o new_a institution_n of_o the_o face_n scapular_a and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o obstacle_n to_o peace_n this_o be_v what_o make_v he_o speak_v thus_o to_o his_o brother_n william_n grotius_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o 21._o of_o february_n 1625._o hoc_fw-la voti_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la spei_fw-la praesertim_fw-la cum_fw-la romae_fw-la m._n antonius_fw-la de_fw-fr dominis_n damnata_fw-la siâ—_n memoria_fw-la corpore_fw-la exusto_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o romam_fw-la invitent_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la tanta_fw-la precor_fw-la romam_fw-la mihi_fw-la causa_fw-la videndi_fw-la but_o as_o when_o we_o ardent_o desire_v a_o thing_n this_o passion_n often_o make_v the_o difficulty_n disappear_v which_o be_v in_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o so_o grotius_n hope_v sometime_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o but_o rather_o as_o a_o simple_a object_n of_o his_o wish_n than_o his_o hope_n so_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n 534._o and_o 637._o of_o the_o 2._o p._n that_o he_o flatter_v himself_o that_o in_o time_n the_o roman_a church_n may_v relinquish_v several_a of_o its_o tenet_n and_o correct_v several_a abuse_n whereof_o the_o most_o understand_a person_n of_o that_o communion_n complain_v every_o day_n he_o hope_v nevertheless_o to_o see_v it_o but_o this_o idea_n flatter_v he_o so_o pleasant_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o say_v amare_fw-la liceat_fw-la si_fw-la potiri_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o youth_n be_v object_v against_o he_o as_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o maintain_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n but_o first_o he_o say_v that_o if_o all_o this_o be_v examine_v there_o will_v no_o contradiction_n be_v find_v in_o it_o and_o he_o add_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o if_o by_o a_o more_o advantage_n by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o by_o much_o read_n his_o judgement_n be_v become_v more_o solid_a he_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o inconstancy_n than_o st._n augustin_n who_o retract_v in_o his_o old_a age_n several_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v advance_v in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o publish_v p._n 2._o l._n 647._o beside_o these_o matter_n of_o divinity_n which_o respect_n controversy_n some_o question_n of_o morality_n be_v find_v in_o these_o letter_n which_o be_v not_o of_o a_o less_o importance_n for_o example_n what_o rule_v man_n shall_v keep_v in_o the_o estimation_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v exchange_v and_o sell_v and_o in_o the_o interest_n which_o can_v be_v demand_v for_o one_o money_n l._n 953._o p._n 1._o as_o this_o depend_v on_o infinite_a circumstance_n the_o law_n have_v define_v nothing_o upon_o these_o matter_n people_z have_v be_v force_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o natural_a equity_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v for_o one_o another_o ruarus_n demand_v of_o grotius_n if_o a_o man_n can_v espouse_v two_o sister_n after_o one_o another_o because_o the_o divine_a law_n say_v nothing_o on_o it_o though_o human_a law_n prohibit_v it_o and_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v but_o man_n law_n grotius_n answer_v that_o prince_n have_v right_o to_o declare_v null_a these_o sort_n of_o marriage_n just_a as_o the_o other_o contract_n and_o that_o a_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o law_n unless_o they_o be_v altogether_o unsufferable_a let._n 327._o and_o 336._o p._n 1._o in_o the_o letter_n 1057._o grotius_n expound_v a_o place_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la ac_fw-la pacis_fw-la and_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v he_o that_o will_v take_v your_o coat_n from_o you_o let_v he_o take_v your_o cloak_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o the_o explication_n which_o he_o give_v in_o this_o letter_n can_v be_v comprehend_v without_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o book_n above_o mention_v one_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr buy_v of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o menonite_n which_o grotius_n call_v genus_fw-la hominum_fw-la non_fw-la malum_fw-la have_v send_v he_o a_o great_a letter_n by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o christian_n to_o make_v war_n &_o to_o punish_v with_o death_n grotius_n answer_v to_o that_o several_a thing_n in_o the_o letter_n 545_o and_o 546._o of_o the_o 2d_o p._n which_o may_v be_v add_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v upon_o these_o matter_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la pacis_fw-la ac_fw-la belli_n a_o extract_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o grotius_n ii_o part_n treat_v upon_o law_n history_n and_o politic_n we_o have_v run_v through_o the_o critic_n and_o divinity_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o famous_a grotius_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o extract_n of_o the_o matter_n concern_v law_n history_n and_o politic_n though_o he_o undertake_v not_o to_o treat_v thorough_o on_o this_o subject_n there_o be_v nevertheless_o several_a place_n which_o may_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o divers_a hard_a question_n in_o the_o law_n history_n and_o in_o the_o government_n of_o state_n iii_o the_o famous_a question_n concern_v the_o domination_n of_o the_o sea_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o law_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o agitate_a in_o the_o north._n there_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n a_o dispute_n between_o the_o english_a and_o the_o dutch_a concern_v the_o fish_n for_o whale_n commissary_n be_v name_v on_o both_o side_n to_o regulate_v this_o difference_n grotius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o commissary_n of_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n and_o he_o relate_v the_o success_n of_o the_o conference_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o english_a commissary_n in_o his_o letter_n 56._o 1._o p._n he_o say_v they_o silence_v the_o english_a and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o neither_o the_o country_n of_o greenland_n nor_o the_o sea_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o dutch_a can_v not_o lose_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o navigation_n nor_o of_o fish_v for_o whale_n whereof_o none_o have_v any_o right_a to_o claim_v the_o propriety_n to_o himself_o we_o clear_o show_v say_v he_o that_o the_o land_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o see_v before_o the_o year_n 1596._o no_o body_n have_v go_v to_o it_o that_o the_o hollander_n discover_v it_o and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n which_o it_o have_v yet_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o the_o modern_a geographer_n sphere_n and_o map_n they_o will_v fain_o have_v persuade_v we_o that_o hugh_n willoughby_n discover_v it_o in_o 1553._o but_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o very_a journal_n of_o this_o voyager_n that_o he_o be_v part_v from_o finland_n take_v anchor_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o that_o name_n which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o greenland_n that_o he_o in_o fine_a die_v with_o cold_a and_o hunger_n with_o all_o his_o companion_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o lapland_n where_o some_o laponians_n find_v they_o the_o next_o summer_n and_o whence_o their_o journal_o be_v carry_v into_o england_n the_o english_a can_v answer_v nothing_o to_o all_o this_o only_o that_o there_o have_v be_v much_o wrong_n do_v to_o their_o master_n to_o contest_v a_o right_n with_o he_o which_o he_o have_v till_o then_o peaceable_o possess_v in_o the_o letter_n 15._o p._n 2._o he_o treat_v of_o this_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o a_o lord_n of_o holland_n may_v yield_v something_o touch_v the_o right_n of_o navigation_n and_o commerce_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n he_o maintain_v he_o can_v because_o the_o lord_n of_o holland_n be_v but_o the_o guardian_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n without_o be_v able_a to_o alienate_v they_o as_o he_o say_v may_v be_v show_v easy_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o say_v that_o holland_n be_v a_o free_a country_n even_o under_o its_o lord_n and_o that_o this_o liberty_n begin_v not_o when_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v declare_v a_o receder_n from_o he_o right_n or_o when_o a_o truce_n be_v make_v with_o he_o grotius_n bring_v some_o reason_n for_o this_o which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o original_a grotius_n have_v write_v in_o 1615_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o state_n at_o the_o court_n of_o france_n touch_v the_o controversy_n which_o be_v in_o agitation_n at_o that_o time_n
tibi_fw-la solus_fw-la sed_fw-la ubi_fw-la tres_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la licet_fw-la laici_fw-la etc._n etc._n grotius_n take_v the_o part_n of_o mr._n rigaut_n his_o friend_n and_o then_o print_v a_o small_a dissertation_n de_fw-fr coenae_fw-la administratione_fw-la ubi_fw-la pastor_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o theological_a work_n we_o may_v also_o see_v a_o abridgement_n thereof_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o salmatius_n which_o be_v 260._o of_o the_o 1._o p._n where_o our_o author_n testify_v he_o be_v of_o erasmus_n opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o faithful_a consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o communicate_v together_o there_o be_v often_o no_o priest_n in_o the_o company_n see_v the_o letter_n of_o erasmus_n to_o cuthbert_n tonstar_n l._n xxvi_o epist._n grotius_n seem_v to_o have_v much_o respect_n for_o christian_a antiquity_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o all_o his_o work_n and_o by_o this_o place_n of_o the_o letter_n 191._o of_o the_o 2._o p._n perhaps_o those_o who_o be_v of_o voetius_fw-la be_v opinion_n will_v think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o socinianism_n to_o make_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o religion_n consist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o i_o see_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n the_o assembly_n the_o doctor_n martyr_n have_v be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o there_o be_v few_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v necessary_o to_o know_v and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n god_n judge_v we_o according_a to_o the_o obedience_n we_o have_v render_v to_o he_o the_o same_o also_o appear_v by_o a_o conversation_n that_o grotius_n have_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o condé_v in_o 1639._o and_o whereof_o he_o give_v a_o account_n to_o chancellor_n oxenstiern_n in_o letter_n 1108._o of_o the_o 1._o p._n he_o relate_v to_o this_o suedish_n lord_n that_o the_o prince_n have_v give_v he_o a_o visit_n that_o they_o have_v discourse_v of_o several_a thing_n and_o that_o this_o prince_n have_v approve_v his_o opinion_n that_o in_o this_o age_n one_o may_v attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o surname_n of_o catholic_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v believe_v interpret_v not_o according_a to_o the_o particular_a judgement_n of_o each_o one_o which_o have_v cause_v sedition_n schism_n and_o often_o war_n but_o according_a to_o the_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o several_a excellent_a man_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o symbol_n and_o act_n of_o the_o true_a ecumenick_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v before_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n and_o which_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o church_n have_v approve_v of_o that_o moreover_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o calumniate_a any_o one_o to_o leave_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o party_n to_o endeavour_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v ordain_v and_o the_o apostle_n have_v found_v and_o to_o hold_v for_o our_o brother_n to_o wit_n for_o christian_n and_o catholic_n all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o these_o opinion_n although_o those_o who_o rule_n over_o the_o church_n have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o external_n communion_n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la princeps_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la dicebat_fw-la probari_fw-la &_o sapientissimis_fw-la quos_fw-la cognosset_n hominibus_fw-la not_o that_o grotius_n be_v very_o much_o conceit_v with_o the_o antiquity_n he_o believe_v as_o some_o be_v that_o the_o ceremony_n which_o it_o have_v constant_o keep_v to_o be_v all_o of_o divine_a right_n thus_o he_o speak_v to_o mr._n des_fw-fr condés_fw-fr about_o confirmation_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n let._n 329._o 1._o p._n i_o have_v find_v by_o read_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o jewish_a ceremony_n which_o be_v introduce_v not_o by_o any_o divine_a law_n but_o by_o custom_n every_o time_n that_o any_o body_n pray_v god_n for_o another_o for_o the_o jew_n pray_v god_n that_o his_o power_n shall_v accompany_v that_o man_n as_o the_o hand_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o which_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o jesus_n christ_n follow_v this_o custom_n as_o several_a other_o of_o the_o synagogue_n whether_o child_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v or_o the_o sick_a be_v to_o be_v cure_a in_o join_v prayer_n to_o this_o ceremony_n it_o be_v according_a to_o this_o custom_n and_o not_o consequent_a to_o any_o precept_n that_o the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o those_o to_o who_o they_o confer_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o prayer_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o not_o only_a priest_n use_v the_o same_o when_o they_o receive_v any_o into_o their_o body_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n four_o 15._o but_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o receive_v anew_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n when_o they_o engage_v into_o any_o new_a design_n act_n xiii_o 2_o so_o if_o at_o every_o time_n that_o hand_n be_v impose_v a_o sacrament_n be_v confer_v we_o shall_v find_v sacrament_n in_o all_o the_o prayer_n which_o have_v be_v make_v for_o any_o one_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v from_o this_o ceremony_n continue_v our_o author_n which_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o god_n but_o which_o have_v of_o itself_o be_v introduce_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n that_o spring_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n of_o ordination_n and_o penitence_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o even_o of_o marriage_n for_o the_o ancient_a church_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v as_o the_o abyssins_n this_o day_n do_v the_o baptism_n of_o christian_n add_v he_o consist_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o immersion_n only_o as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o baptize_v all_o those_o who_o embrace_v their_o religion_n it_o appear_v not_o that_o any_o lay_v hand_n on_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v but_o those_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o have_v be_v introduce_v rather_o in_o honour_n of_o bishop_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v succeed_v to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o age_n and_o the_o follow_v divers_a ceremony_n be_v add_v to_o baptism_n by_o allusion_n to_o some_o passage_n in_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o express_v themselves_o not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o also_o by_o sign_n and_o symbol_n it_o be_v for_o that_o that_o they_o make_v those_o who_o be_v baptize_v to_o taste_v of_o honey_n and_o milk_n but_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o represent_v particular_o by_o these_o symbol_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n receive_v in_o their_o soul_n the_o same_o grace_n which_o jesus_n christ_n make_v the_o sick_a feel_v which_o he_o cure_v in_o their_o body_n or_o that_o those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o feel_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o open_v as_o well_o as_o the_o ear_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v cure_v of_o all_o their_o spiritual_a malady_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o further_a power_n over_o they_o therefore_o exorcism_n be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o the_o term_n of_o epphata_n be_v open_v also_o of_o hospital_n of_o oil_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o in_o cure_v corporal_a malady_n posterity_n be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o it_o be_v thought_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v apparent_a that_o christian_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n in_o anoint_v with_o a_o more_o odoriferous_a oil_n this_o unction_n be_v join_v to_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o with_o the_o greek_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o priest_n who_o baptize_v administer_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n jerome_n and_o st._n augustine_n differ_v from_o the_o priest_n only_o in_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a right_n of_o ordain_v priest_n our_o author_n after_o have_v make_v these_o remark_n give_v his_o sentiment_n concern_v a_o canon_n of_o a_o 1._o council_n of_o orange_n which_o cause_v then_o great_a dispute_n betwixt_o mr._n de_fw-fr s._n cyran_n and_o f._n sirmond_n and_o maintain_v that_o the_o latter_a have_v well_o cite_v and_o understand_v it_o though_o his_o adversary_n accuse_v he_o of_o falsehood_n grotius_n believe_v that_o this_o canon_n give_v the_o power_n to_o priest_n to_o administer_v the_o chrism_n and_o order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v but_o once_o nullus_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la recepit_fw-la officium_fw-la sine_fw-la chrismate_fw-la
unquaem_fw-la debet_fw-la progredi_fw-la quia_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la placuit_fw-la semel_fw-la chrismari_fw-la nam_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la una_fw-la benedictio_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la praejudicans_fw-la quicquam_fw-la dico_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la necessaria_fw-la non_fw-la habeatur_fw-la chrismaetio_fw-la repetita_fw-la but_o according_a to_o he_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o when_o they_o use_v two_o chrism_n in_o italy_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o famous_a decretal_a of_o pope_n innocent_a who_o speak_v of_o a_o chrism_n which_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n administer_v in_o baptism_n and_o of_o another_o which_o bishop_n alone_o administer_v in_o confirmation_n presbyteri_fw-la seu_fw-la extra_fw-la episcopum_fw-la seu_fw-la praesente_fw-la episcopo_fw-la baptizant_fw-la chrismate_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la ungere_fw-la licet_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la fuerit_fw-la consecratum_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la frontem_fw-la ex_fw-la eodem_fw-la oleo_fw-la signare_fw-la quod_fw-la solis_fw-la debetur_fw-la episcopis_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la tradunt_fw-la paracletum_fw-la grotius_n also_o believe_v that_o father_n sirmond_n have_v reason_n to_o follow_v the_o mss._n where_o there_o be_v non_fw-fr habeatur_fw-la and_o not_o the_o edition_n where_o this_o negation_n be_v omit_v but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o well_o expound_v praejudicans_fw-la by_o nocens_fw-la a_o signification_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o this_o latin_a word_n only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o bartolos_n or_o of_o baldus_n he_o say_v it_o signify_v condemnans_fw-la grotius_n wonder_n that_o christian_n dispute_v so_o much_o among_o themselves_o for_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o these_o which_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o prohibit_v and_o which_o make_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o treat_v beside_o of_o the_o same_o ceremony_n in_o letter_n 355.1_o p._n where_o he_o say_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n one_o may_v see_v what_o he_o think_v thereof_o before_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o holland_n in_o letter_n 62._o where_o he_o speak_v very_o respectful_o of_o these_o ancient_a ceremony_n write_v to_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o grand_a cair_n and_o who_o have_v consult_v he_o touch_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o he_o answer_v thus_o the_o schism_n of_o alexandria_n whereof_o you_o write_v unto_o i_o be_v begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o dioscorus_n of_o who_o there_o be_v several_a proselyte_n in_o this_o country_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o who_o be_v spread_v even_o into_o aethiopia_n as_o the_o party_n of_o nestorius_n stop_v at_o babylon_n whence_o it_o extend_v itself_o into_o all_o asia_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o nestorius_n have_v use_v hard_a way_n of_o speak_v who_o incline_v too_o much_o on_o one_o side_n as_o well_o as_o eutychus_n do_v on_o the_o other_o and_o i_o free_o follow_v in_o this_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n nevertheless_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o ancient_n be_v too_o forward_o in_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n in_o all_o thing_n see_v letter_n 239._o p._n 2._o as_o grotius_n believe_v that_o his_o friend_n be_v in_o abyssine_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o some_o ceremony_n of_o the_o abyssine_n as_o follow_v suarez_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o law_n say_v that_o although_o the_o abyssine_n retain_v circumcision_n provide_v they_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o mark_n not_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o from_o the_o time_n of_o solomon_n as_o they_o speak_v but_o that_o it_o be_v much_o ancient_a see_v herodotus_n put_v it_o among_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v always_o receive_v in_o aethiopia_n i_o shall_v believe_v that_o it_o owe_v its_o original_a to_o the_o child_n which_o abraham_n have_v of_o kethura_n who_o according_a to_o josephus_n go_v to_o inhabit_v aethiopia_n i_o suppose_v they_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n rather_o for_o health_n than_o for_o religion_n the_o annual_a commemoration_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o tolerable_a ceremony_n it_o be_v better_a to_o interpret_v favourable_o the_o ceremony_n affirm_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o so_o many_o age_n than_o to_o rend_v the_o state_n and_o the_o church_n all_o at_o once_o to_o mix_v some_o divert_v subject_n to_o these_o which_o be_v so_o serious_a we_o shall_v not_o omit_v a_o remark_n touch_v the_o original_a of_o academy_n which_o be_v in_o letter_n 285._o p._n 1._o in_o the_o time_n say_v he_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v the_o most_o flourish_a each_o city_n have_v professor_n not_o only_o in_o eloquence_n non_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o philosophicarum_fw-la haeresium_fw-la nondum_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la nomen_fw-la comburi_fw-la homines_fw-la coeperant_fw-la sed_fw-la medecinae_fw-la quoque_fw-la and_o in_o all_o the_o heresy_n of_o philosophy_n thus_o the_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n be_v call_v in_o the_o age_n wherein_o heresy_n be_v not_o a_o crime_n worthy_a of_o fire_n but_o also_o in_o physic_n a_o arrest_n only_o of_o the_o decurion_n be_v needful_a it_o be_v what_o the_o pandect_v the_o code_n and_o several_a greek_a and_o latin_a author_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o grace_n grotius_n make_v a_o small_a treatise_n entitle_v disquisitio_n a_o pelagiana_n sint_fw-la ea_fw-la dogmata_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la sub_fw-la eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la traducuntur_fw-la it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o theological_a work_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v in_o this_o small_a work_n that_o the_o sentiment_n which_o then_o be_v call_v pelagian_a be_v not_o so_o but_o he_o do_v more_o in_o the_o 19_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n where_o he_o maintain_v that_o these_o same_o sentiment_n be_v far_o from_o those_o of_o some_o pelagian_n the_o divine_n of_o marseilles_n say_v he_o who_o be_v call_v semipelagian_n press_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o deny_v grace_n prevent_v the_o first_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n at_o least_o in_o some_o person_n we_o need_v only_o to_o see_v the_o council_n of_o orange_n which_o have_v condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o semipelagian_n this_o be_v all_o their_o error_n which_o the_o council_n disapprove_v so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o refuse_v those_o who_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n but_o those_o who_o believe_v add_v he_o that_o predestination_n be_v found_v upon_o foresight_n the_o universality_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o grace_n can_v be_v resist_v and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v lose_v be_v tenet_n of_o semipelagianism_a ritu_fw-la sabino_fw-la quod_fw-la volunt_fw-la somniant_fw-la according_a to_o the_o latin_a proverb_n and_o as_o to_o the_o semipelagian_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o passage_n of_o vincent_n of_o lerius_fw-la in_o letter_n 31._o p._n 1._o upon_o which_o grotius_n make_v some_o reflection_n to_o return_v now_o to_o more_o modern_a history_n grotius_n relate_v letter_n 366._o p._n 2._o a_o quarrel_n which_o happen_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o venetian_n in_o 1636._o about_o a_o inscription_n which_o the_o pope_n cause_v to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o picture_n of_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o and_o frederick_n barbarousse_n at_o his_o foot_n with_o these_o word_n alexander_n papa_n iii_o frederici_n imperatoris_fw-la iram_fw-la &_o impetum_fw-la fugiens_fw-la abdidit_fw-la se_fw-la venetiis_fw-la &_o à _fw-la senatu_fw-la perhonorifice_n susceptum_fw-la ottone_n imperatoris_fw-la filio_fw-la navali_fw-la praelio_fw-la à _fw-la venetis_fw-la victo_fw-la captoque_fw-la fridericus_n pace_fw-la facta_fw-la supplex_fw-la adorat_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o obedientiam_fw-la pollicitus_fw-la ita_fw-la pontifici_fw-la sua_fw-la dignitas_fw-la venetae_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la beneficio_fw-la restituta_fw-la est_fw-la these_o term_n do_v too_o much_o honour_n to_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n the_o pope_n cause_v the_o inscription_n thus_o to_o be_v correct_v fridericus_n i._o imperator_fw-la alexandrum_fw-la iii_o pontisicem_fw-la quem_fw-la diu_fw-la insecutus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la post_fw-la constitutas_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la pacis_fw-la conditione_n &_o damnatum_fw-la schisma_fw-la venetiis_fw-la supplex_fw-la veneratur_fw-la grotius_n send_v to_o his_o brother_n a_o latin_a epigram_n where_o he_o equal_o disapprove_v the_o action_n of_o alexander_n and_o that_o of_o vrban_n and_o which_o end_v with_o this_o distich_n nolite_fw-la in_o fastum_fw-la titulo_fw-la pietatis_fw-la abuti_fw-la esse_fw-la jubet_fw-la regum_fw-la libera_fw-la colla_fw-la deus_fw-la this_o quarrel_n of_o the_o venetian_n with_o the_o pope_n make_v i_o remember_v a_o rumour_n that_o run_v at_o paris_n in_o 1630._o they_o say_v that_o fra._n fulgentio_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n and_o successor_n to_o fra._n paolo_n endeavour_v to_o
inspire_v into_o the_o greek_n of_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o introduce_v the_o reformation_n into_o italy_n by_o that_o mean_n see_v letter_n 238._o p._n 2._o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a report_n grotius_n be_v too_o far_o from_o the_o place_n to_o be_v thorough_o inform_v in_o it_o but_o he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o be_v perfect_o instruct_v of_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o happen_v in_o holland_n whilst_o he_o be_v there_o he_o say_v letter_n 11._o p._n 1._o that_o in_o a_o conference_n which_o arminius_n and_o gomarus_n have_v before_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n as_o oldenbarndvelt_n say_v to_o these_o two_o gentleman_n that_o he_o praise_v god_n for_o that_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v among_o they_o be_v not_o upon_o any_o fundamental_a article_n gomarus_n answer_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o arminius_n his_o colleague_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o he_o can_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n with_o '_o they_o the_o whole_a dispute_n concern_v predestination_n and_o the_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o gomarus_n believe_v god_n have_v resolve_v to_o create_v the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n to_o damn_v they_o without_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o their_o action_n only_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n whereas_o arminius_n maintain_v that_o god_n damn_v not_o man_n but_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n this_o last_o opinion_n be_v melancthon_n as_o grotius_n say_v ep._n 58._o p._n 1._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n make_v in_o 1614_o a_o edict_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o 3._o vol._n of_o the_o theological_a work_n of_o grotius_n by_o which_o they_o order_v the_o two_o party_n which_o then_o be_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o the_o low_a country_n to_o support_v each_o other_o and_o to_o treat_v with_o moderation_n the_o controvert_v matter_n the_o then_o king_n james_n of_o england_n at_o first_o praise_v this_o order_n also_o divers_a bishop_n approve_v it_o as_o grotius_n say_v in_o his_o letter_n 28_o and_o 29._o but_o this_o prince_n change_v his_o opinion_n afterward_o disapprove_v this_o conduct_n as_o appear_v by_o letter_n 111._o p._n 1._o to_o mr._n anthony_n de_fw-fr dominis_n archbishop_n of_o spalatro_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o fatal_a to_o grotius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n be_v that_o from_o that_o time_n divers_a provincial_a synod_n be_v hold_v where_o they_o be_v not_o favour_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o letter_n 64._o p._n 1._o the_o magistrate_n of_o every_o city_n promise_v pastor_n of_o that_o party_n shall_v exercise_v their_o charge_n as_o before_o but_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a party_n think_v the_o same_o toleration_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o some_o refuse_v to_o preach_v in_o public_a church_n because_o the_o other_o party_n be_v suffer_v there_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o private_a meeting_n so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n fear_v these_o divers_a assembly_n will_v cause_v trouble_n in_o the_o state_n as_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o attempt_n make_v at_o rotterdam_n as_o grotius_n relate_v letter_n 65._o p._n 1._o to_o calm_a these_o trouble_n by_o a_o particular_a conference_n where_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o pastor_n be_v hear_v who_o will_v not_o preach_v in_o public_a church_n with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n nor_o communicate_v with_o they_o but_o this_o conference_n have_v no_o good_a effect_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o letter_n of_o our_o author_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o happen_v on_o both_o side_n in_o this_o assembly_n last_o the_o schism_n be_v make_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v and_o that_o beside_o many_o other_o reason_n be_v no_o little_a hindrance_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o grotius_n to_o the_o design_n which_o several_a pious_a person_n form_v some_o year_n after_o of_o reunite_a all_o protestant_n the_o king_n of_o swedland_n too_o endeavour_v it_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n have_v assemble_v at_o leipswich_n divers_a lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n divine_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o great_a king_n make_v this_o conference_n end_n with_o mildness_n on_o both_o side_n but_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v a_o little_a while_n after_o make_v all_o hope_n of_o accommodation_n vanish_v it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n that_o a_o english_a divine_a name_v duraeus_n who_o have_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o endeavour_v this_o reunion_n run_v vain_o over_o all_o the_o protestant_a state_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o peace_n which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n william_n laud_n who_o encomium_n grotius_n make_v in_o divers_a place_n v._n p._n 2._o ep._n 405_o 406.532.540_o and_o several_a bishop_n of_o england_n passionate_o desire_v grotius_n say_v that_o a_o answer_n of_o doctor_n hois_n preacher_n to_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n be_v too_o violent_a against_o the_o reformation_n hinder_v it_o very_o much_o see_v let._n 444._o p._n 1._o protestant_n not_o be_v able_a to_o unite_v with_o one_o another_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o the_o union_n between_o they_o and_o the_o roman_a catholic_n shall_v succeed_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a talk_n on_o it_o in_o france_n and_o cardinal_n richelieu_n if_o we_o believe_v grotius_n letter_n 531._o p._n 2._o affirm_v that_o it_o will_v be_v agree_v on_o cardinalis_fw-la quin_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d negotium_fw-la in_o gallia_n successurum_fw-la sit_fw-la dubitare_fw-la se_fw-la negat_fw-la this_o make_v several_a person_n apply_v themselves_o to_o writing_n to_o propose_v to_o the_o public_a mean_n and_o project_n of_o a_o union_n among_o who_o none_o appear_v that_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n as_o theophilus_n brachet_n dela_n millitiere_n which_o seem_v the_o more_o surprise_v because_o before_o the_o take_n of_o rochel_n this_o author_n have_v attack_v the_o king_n party_n and_o all_o the_o roman_a catholic_n with_o a_o extraordinary_a heat_n in_o a_o little_a book_n which_o he_o print_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o some_o assembly_n hold_v at_o rochel_n grotius_n speak_v of_o it_o in_o divers_a place_n but_o particular_o in_o letter_n 373._o p._n 1._o 385.343_o 345._o p._n 2._o there_o be_v then_o a_o report_n at_o paris_n which_o give_v some_o hope_n to_o those_o who_o penetrate_v not_o the_o policy_n of_o cardinal_n richeleu_n that_o there_o will_v happen_v a_o change_n in_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o will_v much_o contribute_v to_o a_o union_n which_o be_v that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v a_o design_n to_o render_v himself_o patriarch_n in_o france_n and_o thus_o to_o draw_v the_o gallican_n church_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o design_n be_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o grotius_n letter_n 982._o p._n 1._o this_o tetrastich_n of_o nostradamus_n celui_fw-fr qui_fw-fr etoit_fw-fr bien_fw-fr avant_fw-fr dans_fw-fr le_fw-fr regne_fw-la aiant_fw-la chef_fw-fr range_n proche_n hierarchy_n apre_n &_o cruel_a &_o se_fw-fr fera_fw-fr tant_fw-fr craindre_fw-fr succedera_fw-mi à _fw-fr sacreé_n monarchy_n some_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v away_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o they_o scarce_o dare_v to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n the_o king_n who_o have_v give_v order_n to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o which_o until_o then_o the_o excessive_a power_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v oppose_v get_v this_o collection_n suppress_v in_o 1639._o when_o the_o impression_n thereof_o be_v finish_v grotius_n who_o have_v promise_v himself_o much_o from_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o french_a on_o this_o occasion_n can_v not_o dissemble_v his_o grievance_n which_o he_o too_o strong_o express_v ita_fw-la sub_fw-la regibus_fw-la aut_fw-la ignavis_fw-la aut_fw-la ignaris_fw-la tantum_fw-la sape_fw-la fit_a damni_fw-la quantum_fw-la successores_fw-la aegre_fw-la sarciant_fw-la mirumque_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la regibus_fw-la scribi_fw-la lutetiae_n non_fw-la licere_fw-la cum_fw-la romae_fw-la quotidie_fw-la contra_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la jura_fw-la liberè_fw-la fiant_fw-la he_o speak_v thereof_o also_o in_o as_o weighty_a term_n in_o letter_n 1105._o to_o lewis_n camerarius_fw-la ambassador_n from_o swedland_n into_o holland_n this_o event_n and_o some_o other_o make_v grotius_n doubt_v of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n ever_o give_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o protestant_n concern_v the_o complaint_n make_v of_o the_o abuse_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v slip_v into_o the_o roman_a religion_n he_o testify_v these_o doubt_n in_o letter_n 85._o p._n 2._o where_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o wish_v
exact_o order_v and_o help_v to_o resolve_v a_o thousand_o great_a difficulty_n the_o submission_n christian_n owe_v unto_o council_n and_o upon_o the_o infallibility_n that_o m._n meaux_n maintain_v that_o protestant_n attribute_v to_o council_n m._n nicole_n go_v far_o for_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o attribute_v the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n to_o each_o faithful_a person_n to_o refute_v he_o he_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o several_a example_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o think_v one_o self_n infallible_a to_o be_v convince_v of_o any_o opinion_n and_o because_o the_o knot_n of_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o which_o be_v deceive_v be_v no_o less_o convince_v than_o the_o orthodox_n the_o author_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o character_n can_v be_v precise_o show_v which_o distinguish_v the_o false_a and_o true_a persuasion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v that_o these_o difference_n be_v real_a and_o make_v themselves_o apparent_a it_o be_v good_a faith_n that_o can_v convince_v the_o public_a that_o mr._n jurieu_o be_v none_o of_o those_o controvertist_n whereof_o m._n simon_n give_v we_o such_o ugly_a idea_n i_o will_v say_v of_o those_o that_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o can_v clear_v precise_o this_o or_o that_o difficulty_n he_o give_v we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n many_o instruction_n upon_o the_o manner_n how_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n conduct_n infallible_o into_o the_o truth_n those_o in_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o a_o efficacious_a grace_n but_o lest_o people_n may_v confound_v the_o infallibility_n that_o be_v produce_v by_o this_o grace_n with_o the_o privilege_a infallibility_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n he_o teach_v we_o the_o mark_n whereby_o to_o distinguish_v they_o after_o which_o he_o full_o answer_v two_o objection_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o make_v the_o protestant_a church_n seem_v to_o become_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o impertinence_n for_o it_o be_v object_v that_o a_o private_a person_n how_o ignorant_a soever_o he_o can_v be_v shall_v be_v assure_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n that_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n better_a than_o all_o the_o church_n beside_o and_o that_o he_o owe_v no_o submission_n to_o church_n or_o council_n unless_o he_o see_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a light_n that_o their_o decision_n be_v good_a all_o these_o difficulty_n be_v solid_o answer_v and_o make_v to_o disappear_v the_o reader_n see_v that_o hitherto_o m._n jurieu_o have_v meet_v with_o several_a difficulty_n in_o his_o way_n but_o they_o be_v but_o trifle_n to_o what_o he_o must_v encounter_v now_o for_o he_o be_v go_v to_o answer_v objection_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o way_n of_o examen_fw-la and_o that_o be_v without_o any_o dispute_n the_o main_a strength_n of_o m._n nicole_n he_o answer_v they_o first_o indirect_o and_o argue_v almost_o thus_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n either_o by_o authority_n or_o by_o way_n of_o examen_fw-la but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o authority_n shall_v conduct_v we_o to_o it_o therefore_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o the_o way_n of_o examen_fw-la he_o prove_v the_o minor_a in_o show_v that_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o infallible_a and_o speak_a authority_n and_o though_o there_o be_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o it_o because_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o any_o certain_a sign_n of_o necessary_a truth_n it_o be_v the_o brave_a field_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o enemy_n be_v lead_v without_o have_v any_o place_n to_o retreat_n to_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v able_a and_o disintere_v judge_n as_o the_o platonist_n and_o aristotelean_n be_v to_o observe_v the_o stroke_n give_v there_o be_v no_o people_n in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v despise_v so_o much_o as_o the_o christian_n whereof_o they_o will_v see_v the_o great_a part_n brag_v of_o a_o doctrine_n that_o can_v keep_v the_o field_n one_o moment_n in_o sight_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o which_o nevertheless_o subdue_v every_o day_n some_o of_o the_o other_o party_n upon_o this_o may_v be_v well_o say_v the_o absurdity_n which_o sandaicat_a publish_v concern_v the_o battle_n of_o cerisoles_n les_fw-fr spagnales_fw-la victorioso_n serinder_v however_o it_o be_v let_v we_o mark_v in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o the_o author_n do_v here_o he_o show_v that_o if_o faith_n do_v not_o enter_v the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o authority_n m._n nicole_n will_v have_v it_o the_o jewish_a church_n shall_v never_o have_v have_v any_o good_a assurance_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o well_o because_o there_o be_v not_o in_o a_o long_a time_n any_o prophet_n or_o other_o infallible_a tribunal_n that_o declare_v it_o as_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o may_v have_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v false_a &_o that_o amid_o the_o most_o famous_a miracle_n because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v infallible_o assure_v they_o that_o these_o miracle_n come_v from_o god_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n these_o dreadful_a difficulty_n be_v push_v to_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o jew_n will_v have_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o it_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v show_v in_o respect_n of_o follow_a age_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v maintain_v against_o m._n nicole_n that_o his_o principle_n be_v the_o great_a road_n to_o pyrrhonism_n and_o atheism_n because_o for_o to_o trust_v well_o the_o way_n of_o authority_n we_o must_v know_v it_o well_o but_o very_o few_o can_v be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o requisite_a assurance_n by_o the_o way_n of_o examen_fw-la upon_o this_o subject_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o difficulty_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v more_o inexplicable_a the_o author_n have_v invincible_o refute_v all_o that_o m._n nicole_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n make_v itself_o easy_o know_v so_o that_o here_o be_v the_o way_n of_o authority_n quite_o shut_v up_o by_o what_o way_n then_o will_v people_n enter_v into_o the_o faith_n must_v it_o be_v by_o examen_fw-la if_o that_o be_v the_o way_n m._n jurieu_o must_v take_v away_o the_o obstacle_n that_o m._n nicole_n have_v put_v in_o it_o and_o he_o must_v answer_v direct_o for_o to_o answer_v by_o retortion_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o modern_a author_n be_v to_o furnish_v deist_n with_o the_o best_a arm_n that_o they_o ever_o yet_o make_v use_n of_o and_o be_v to_o complete_a what_o m._n nicole_n have_v begin_v for_o the_o dull_a among_o they_o will_v say_v after_o he_o have_v see_v mr._n nicoles_n book_n and_o what_o we_o have_v mention_v of_o mr._n jurieu_o that_o see_v god_n have_v not_o make_v man_n capable_a of_o choose_v without_o rashness_n the_o only_a religion_n that_o be_v good_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v reveal_v we_o nothing_o of_o it_o but_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o our_o education_n and_o natural_a light_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n to_o disarm_v these_o libertine_n he_o must_v answer_v direct_o to_o what_o mr._n nicole_n say_v and_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o will_v behave_v himself_o he_o accuse_v his_o adversary_n argument_n against_o the_o way_n of_o examen_fw-la of_o two_o great_a fault_n one_o that_o it_o suppose_v no_o help_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o who_o meditate_v upon_o scripture_n the_o other_o that_o he_o suppose_v a_o cartesian_a principle_n that_o will_v entire_o ruin_v all_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o moral_a knowledge_n this_o principle_n be_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o understand_v clear_o &_o distinct_o and_o to_o be_v lawful_o assure_v that_o we_o have_v attain_v this_o evidence_n we_o must_v first_o have_v examine_v a_o thing_n all_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o must_v have_v know_v that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v other_o way_n our_o author_n say_v that_o this_o condition_n be_v impossible_a in_o regard_n of_o most_o people_n and_o yet_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v firm_o satisfy_v of_o their_o religion_n it_o follow_v that_o religion_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o these_o preliminary_a condition_n which_o des_n cartes_n only_o require_v for_o the_o object_n of_o speculation_n the_o remonstrant_n believe_v they_o can_v draw_v great_a advantage_n from_o m._n nicoles_n objection_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o for_o to_o answer_v he_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a little_a number_n of_o article_n clear_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o author_n say_v that_o this_o answer_n will_v cure_v no_o evil_n because_o to_o be_v assure_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o certainty_n which_o be_v require_v by_o
for_o the_o second_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o occasion_v mr._n jurieu_o to_o add_v to_o this_o work_n the_o addition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v we_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v insensible_o spread_v all_o over_o the_o book_n but_o stick_v to_o such_o as_o form_v a_o new_a entire_a and_o well_o distinguish_v member_n the_o first_o of_o these_o addition_n be_v in_o the_o preface_n and_o serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o two_o complaint_n the_o one_o treat_v on_o the_o fear_n that_o new_a convert_v may_v entertain_v in_o their_o state_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o great_a reformation_n in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o other_o be_v of_o what_o the_o author_n have_v say_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o complaint_n and_o prove_v too_o much_o because_o he_o prove_v that_o god_n never_o promise_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o jeremiah_n never_o reveal_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o near_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o he_o add_v that_o god_n think_v it_o convenient_a to_o keep_v the_o knowledge_n of_o certain_a prophecy_n from_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o shun_v they_o but_o that_o at_o other_o time_n he_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o we_o may_v be_v aid_v in_o procure_v the_o effect_n and_o execution_n he_o say_v that_o as_o it_o will_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o drink_v of_o stink_a and_o empoison_v water_n in_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v be_v purify_v in_o two_o or_o three_o year_n so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o disorder_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o heart_n that_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a to_o stick_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o hope_n that_o in_o some_o year_n it_o may_v be_v purify_v as_o for_o the_o other_o point_n he_o admire_v that_o some_o have_v make_v a_o noise_n against_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v patient_o wait_v for_o it_o although_o some_o have_v threaten_v to_o complain_v of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o this_o to_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o cocceius_n the_o second_o addition_n contain_v the_o eight_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o work_n and_o serve_v for_o explication_n to_o the_o first_o nine_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n which_o be_v not_o explain_v by_o mr._n jurieu_o he_o have_v judge_v that_o in_o show_v the_o complete_a system_a of_o all_o the_o eveâ—ts_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o book_n it_o will_v dart_v a_o great_a light_n upon_o each_o of_o the_o vision_n he_o refute_v they_o that_o believe_v that_o the_o seven_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n to_o the_o seven_o principal_a church_n of_o asia_n be_v prophetic_a and_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o open_n of_o the_o great_a theatre_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o st._n john_n be_v but_o at_o the_o four_o chap._n of_o the_o apocalypse_n he_o find_v that_o it_o begin_v like_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n and_o he_o stop_v chief_o at_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o at_o the_o twenty_o four_o ancient_n that_o be_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n after_o this_o he_o give_v we_o a_o observation_n which_o be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n this_o whole_a book_n be_v but_o a_o paraphrase_n upon_o what_o daniel_n say_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o revelation_n about_o the_o four_o beast_n he_o explain_v the_o system_a of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o great_a and_o small_a and_o always_o by_o very_o ingenious_a and_o happy_a supposition_n and_o all_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o destiny_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n what_o follow_v and_o what_o have_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n which_o be_v form_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o addition_n comprehend_v the_o 14_o 15_o and_o 16_o chapter_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o 13_o the_o and_o 17._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o four_o addition_n be_v very_o curious_a and_o of_o importance_n to_o the_o author_n it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n and_o answer_v to_o a_o remark_n make_v by_o a_o great_a many_o people_n that_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o here_o with_o great_a assurance_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v propose_v but_o as_o conjecture_n he_o say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v know_v some_o day_n what_o make_v he_o speak_v after_o so_o decisive_a a_o manner_n and_o with_o such_o confidence_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o will_v be_v willing_a that_o three_o thing_n be_v consider_v first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o event_n that_o be_v to_o happen_v yet_o with_o so_o much_o assurance_n as_o be_v think_v the_o second_o that_o whereas_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o proper_a term_n that_o he_o consent_v willing_o that_o that_o may_v pass_v with_o the_o reader_n as_o conjecture_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o believe_v what_o he_o see_v or_o what_o he_o think_v he_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n write_n the_o three_o that_o before_o we_o censure_v he_o of_o rashness_n upon_o what_o he_o so_o confident_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n his_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o examine_v together_o but_o because_o the_o reader_n may_v choose_v whether_o they_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o last_o remonstrance_n when_o there_o be_v any_o pain_n to_o be_v take_v in_o find_v out_o the_o connexion_n of_o divers_a principle_n that_o be_v here_o and_o there_o in_o that_o great_a volume_n the_o author_n ease_v they_o by_o sum_v up_o his_o principle_n and_o their_o consequence_n and_o after_o he_o have_v show_v their_o connexion_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o false_a conjecture_n shall_v meet_v always_o and_o that_o chance_n shall_v unite_v one_o or_o two_o hundred_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a whatever_o strength_n of_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o matter_n philosopher_n will_v not_o find_v what_o they_o will_v look_v for_o but_o if_o they_o stop_v at_o the_o five_o addition_n they_o will_v find_v that_o mr._n jurieu_o have_v labour_v for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o that_o he_o have_v reserve_v for_o they_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o work_n as_o a_o relish_v piece_n and_o the_o high_a point_n of_o meditation_n the_o title_n of_o this_o appendix_n be_v a_o essay_n of_o mystical_a divinity_n where_o be_v see_v proof_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o religion_n draw_v from_o nature_n this_o maxim_n be_v first_o settle_v that_o god_n apply_v his_o essence_n to_o all_o being_n and_o that_o from_o this_o application_n come_v a_o impression_n that_o make_v the_o divinity_n and_o all_o its_o mystery_n appear_v every_o where_o after_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v ascertain_v by_o three_o example_n that_o will_v show_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o word_n the_o adorable_a trinity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v three_o mystery_n whereof_o the_o impression_n be_v stamp_v in_o nature_n to_o show_v this_o the_o author_n begin_v to_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o after_o have_v say_v in_o general_a that_o these_o three_o mystery_n be_v find_v there_o he_o examine_v in_o particular_a adam_n marriage_n as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n show_v several_a fine_a relation_n of_o these_o two_o matter_n then_o he_o raise_v himself_o to_o the_o high_a world_n and_o he_o find_v there_o the_o same_o mark_n that_o he_o find_v below_o for_o he_o find_v that_o the_o union_n of_o matter_n and_o motion_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o marriage_n which_o resemble_v much_o that_o of_o adam_n and_o the_o same_o resemblance_n appear_v yet_o more_o in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o what_o be_v call_v nature_n and_o in_o the_o union_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o church_n see_v then_o four_o impression_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n with_o the_o son_n one_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n one_o in_o the_o union_n of_o matter_n and_o motion_n and_o in_o what_o regard_v the_o sensible_a world_n consider_v in_o its_o self_n one_o in_o the_o
that_o every_o year_n they_o fill_v 90_o barrel_n therewith_o the_o inhabitant_n profess_v the_o grecian_a religion_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o bishop_n which_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o they_o have_v a_o protopapa_n as_o they_o call_v he_o that_o be_v a_o archpriest_n the_o piety_n that_o our_o author_n make_v appear_v throughout_o this_o whole_a work_n oblige_v he_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o little_a care_n that_o those_o of_o its_o nation_n have_v take_v to_o form_v a_o ecclesiastical_a body_n and_o maintain_v a_o pastor_n therein_o delos_n be_v the_o most_o celebrate_a isle_n of_o all_o the_o cyclades_n it_o be_v two_o or_o three_o league_n about_o be_v also_o very_o full_a of_o rock_n and_o by_o consequence_n barren_n and_o at_o present_a a_o uninhabited_a desert_n though_o there_o still_o remain_v some_o monument_n of_o its_o ancient_a splendour_n the_o most_o remarkable_a be_v a_o pile_n of_o white_a marble_n on_o which_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v build_v it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o sestos_n and_o abydos_n whereof_o there_o remain_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n to_o be_v find_v what_o be_v now_o call_v the_o old_a castle_n of_o rometia_n and_o anatolia_n not_o be_v build_v in_o the_o same_o place_n nor_o have_v any_o mark_n of_o antiquity_n gallipoli_n which_o be_v also_o near_o have_v preserve_v very_o few_o of_o they_o but_o at_o lampsaque_fw-la which_o have_v still_o keep_v its_o name_n and_o at_o heraclea_n be_v many_o more_o to_o be_v find_v constantinople_n have_v be_v above_o twelve_o age_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n mr._n wheeler_n think_v he_o can_v not_o be_v too_o large_a in_o describe_v of_o it_o many_o write_n being_n extant_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n i_o shall_v observe_v in_o our_o author_n only_o what_o be_v the_o most_o curious_a it_o be_v think_v that_o titus_n livy_n work_n be_v all_o entire_a in_o the_o grand_a seignior_n library_n but_o mr._n wheeler_n be_v inquisitive_a about_o it_o himself_o offer_v as_o he_o assure_v we_o great_a sum_n to_o the_o bacha_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o book_n yet_o can_v not_o procure_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o one_o of_o the_o great_a convenience_n they_o have_v for_o traveller_n at_o constantinople_n and_o almost_o every_o where_o throughout_o turkey_n be_v the_o public_a house_n to_o entertain_v stranger_n which_o they_o call_v karavan-seras_a or_o khan_n where_o person_n may_v live_v as_o well_o as_o they_o please_v have_v common_o near_o they_o shop_n that_o afford_v all_o thing_n necessary_a at_o a_o reasonable_a price_n it_o be_v true_a the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v like_o barn_n and_o have_v about_o the_o wall_n what_o they_o call_v a_o sopha_n a_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a high_a for_o traveller_n to_o lie_v thereon_o but_o those_o which_o be_v now_o build_v in_o city_n or_o great_a town_n be_v incomparable_o more_o commodious_a have_v many_o apartment_n all_o distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o our_o author_n wish_v the_o like_a conveniency_n be_v establish_v among_o christian_n which_o will_v cut_v off_o many_o useless_a expense_n and_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o several_a disorder_n that_o occur_v from_o the_o contrary_n the_o patriarchal_a church_n be_v a_o obscure_a edifice_n without_o beauty_n or_o any_o considerable_a ornament_n and_o the_o patriarch_n palace_n be_v not_o large_a than_o one_o of_o the_o most_o despicable_a private_a house_n in_o london_n this_o prelate_n habit_n also_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o little_o differ_v from_o the_o ordinary_a garb_n of_o caloyer_n or_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n basil._n nevertheless_o it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v credit_v with_o what_o earnestness_n this_o dignity_n be_v seek_v after_o and_o how_o dear_o those_o that_o aspire_v thereto_o pay_v for_o it_o to_o the_o grand_a visier_n who_o to_o make_v it_o the_o most_o advantageous_a he_o can_v often_o upon_o the_o least_o pretence_n turn_v out_o those_o he_o have_v late_o put_v in_o to_o sell_v it_o to_o other_o so_o that_o sometime_o there_o have_v be_v five_o patriarch_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 5_o year_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n mr._n wheeler_n say_v be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n wherein_o the_o greek_n appear_v the_o most_o devout_a yet_o he_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o determine_v exact_o what_o be_v their_o general_a opinion_n upon_o this_o subject_a at_o some_o place_n they_o hold_v transubstantiation_n as_o at_o corfou_n and_o at_o zant._n but_o he_o assure_v we_o the_o bishop_n of_o salone_n and_o the_o convent_n of_o st._n luke_n in_o beotia_n believe_v in_o this_o sacrament_n only_o a_o spiritual_a and_o efficacious_a presence_n and_o as_o he_o find_v none_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n transubstantiation_n or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o among_o those_o that_o have_v some_o connexion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o other_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o deceive_v by_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n and_o caloyers_n though_o the_o turk_n have_v always_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o swear_v enemy_n to_o all_o learning_n nevertheless_o our_o author_n say_v they_o have_v very_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o and_o as_o in_o the_o seraglio_n there_o be_v historian_n on_o purpose_n to_o observe_v great_a event_n so_o at_o constantinople_n and_o elsewhere_o be_v maintain_v professor_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o mathematics_n in_o poetry_n and_o in_o the_o arabian_a and_o persian_a tongue_n that_o they_o have_v a_o bazar_n or_o purse_n for_o the_o manuscript_n of_o each_o several_a science_n compose_v in_o the_o turkish_a arabic_a or_o persian_a language_n and_o what_o appear_v the_o most_o surprise_v be_v their_o assert_v to_o we_o that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o ancient_a book_n of_o astronomy_n which_o suppose_v former_o the_o use_n of_o the_o needle_n and_o loadstone_n although_o it_o serve_v they_o not_o for_o navigation_n from_o constantinople_n mr._n wheeler_n pass_v the_o bosphorus_n and_o come_v to_o chalcedon_n and_o this_o town_n which_o become_v so_o famous_a by_o have_v the_o four_o council_n hold_v there_o in_o the_o year_n 452._o be_v now_o but_o a_o small_a village_n that_o the_o turk_n call_v cadiqui_fw-la mr._n wheeler_n design_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o celebrate_a place_n of_o anatolia_n and_o particular_o those_o where_o former_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v he_o sail_v from_o the_o southside_n in_o pass_v by_o the_o mount_n olympus_n of_o mysia_n the_o place_n where_o ajax_n kill_v himself_o for_o despair_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v still_o stamp_v upon_o their_o money_n it_o be_v very_o sad_a to_o see_v the_o deplorable_a estate_n the_o christian_n be_v there_o reduce_v to_o who_o have_v former_o defend_v their_o liberty_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v be_v now_o constrain_v to_o pay_v double_a to_o the_o other_o of_o caratch_n or_o tribute_n as_o 9_o or_o 10_o piastre_n by_o the_o year_n the_o caratch_n be_v common_o but_o five_o or_o four_o and_o a_o half_a to_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o of_o these_o famous_a city_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o our_o author_n arrive_v at_o be_v thyatira_n a_o place_n well_o people_v with_o turk_n but_o not_o above_o 10_o or_o 12_o christian_n therein_o the_o ancient_a stately_a building_n of_o marble_n have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n bury_v in_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o the_o place_n fill_v with_o low_a despicable_a house_n it_o be_v name_n be_v almost_o forget_v but_o at_o length_n be_v discover_v by_o some_o old_a inscription_n that_o be_v dug_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o smyrna_n for_o that_o be_v a_o very_a fruitful_a soil_n and_o situate_v advantageous_o for_o commerce_n they_o have_v take_v care_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o its_o former_a splendour_n by_o rebuild_v each_o place_n as_o it_o fall_v to_o decay_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v overturn_v six_o time_n by_o earthquakes_a and_o it_o be_v final_a ruin_n according_a to_o a_o old_a tradition_n be_v expect_v by_o a_o seven_o a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n inhabit_v there_o in_o a_o much_o better_a estate_n than_o in_o any_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n philadelphia_n only_o except_v many_o chameleon_n be_v in_o that_o place_n which_o oblige_v our_o author_n to_o give_v we_o a_o very_a exact_a description_n of_o they_o at_o ephesus_n all_o the_o earth_n be_v cover_v with_o piece_n of_o marble_n pedestal_n pillar_n and_o all_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o handsome_a and_o most_o ancient_a architecture_n this_o city_n which_o be_v former_o the_o capital_a of_o asia_n so_o famous_a and_o populous_a be_v not_o the_o receptacle_n at_o this_o day_n of_o more_o than_o 40_o or_o 50_o turkish_a family_n who_o live_v in_o miserable_a tenement_n without_o have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o christian_a among_o '_o they_o which_o sorrowful_a object_n
the_o dovanier_n themselves_o and_o that_o before_o he_o arrive_v at_o the_o caucase_n there_o be_v no_o encouragement_n to_o go_v to_o travel_v into_o these_o country_n this_o mountain_n be_v very_o famous_a the_o top_n be_v always_o cover_v with_o snow_n and_o be_v inhabit_v and_o the_o passage_n over_o it_o be_v eight_o league_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o abound_v with_o honey_n corn_n gum_n good_a wine_n and_o fruit_n hog_n and_o other_o great_a cattle_n there_o be_v many_o village_n and_o most_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v christian_n live_v after_o the_o gregorian_a rule_n and_o enjoy_v their_o ease_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o description_n of_o georgia_n it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o see_v the_o author_n meet_v his_o comrade_n after_o a_o thousand_o trouble_n with_o the_o riches_n that_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o europe_n georgia_n reach_v heretofore_o from_o taunis_n and_o erzorum_fw-la to_o tanais_n and_o be_v call_v albany_n but_o it_o be_v less_o now_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v have_v its_o name_n derive_v from_o that_o of_o st._n george_n the_o great_a saint_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o gregorian-order_n other_o will_v have_v it_o derive_v from_o the_o inhabitant_n who_o be_v call_v georgi_n by_o the_o greek_n which_o signify_v labourer_n it_o have_v but_o few_o to_n the_o kingdom_n of_o caket_n have_v many_o heretofore_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o ancient_a iberia_n that_o be_v ruin_v by_o the_o people_n of_o mount_n caucase_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o amazon_n the_o author_n say_v he_o have_v see_v none_o in_o georgia_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o amazon_n country_n but_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o they_o and_o have_v see_v at_o the_o prince_n palace_n the_o habit_n of_o a_o big_a woman_n make_v of_o thick_a woollen_a and_o of_o a_o particular_a form_n which_o they_o say_v be_v that_o of_o a_o amazon_n kill_v near_o caket_n in_o the_o last_o war_n the_o son_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o georgia_n understanding_n by_o mr._n chardin_n what_o history_n say_v of_o the_o amazon_n say_v that_o they_o be_v some_o of_o the_o wander_a scythian_n like_o the_o turcoman_o and_o arabian_n and_o have_v transfer_v the_o sovereignty_n to_o their_o wife_n as_o do_v the_o achinese_n and_o that_o these_o queen_n be_v serve_v by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o sex_n that_o follow_v they_o every_o where_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o georgia_n and_o its_o inhabitant_n be_v speak_v of_o here_o it_o will_v move_v one_o to_o apply_v to_o they_o the_o proverb_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n 5._o il_fw-fr regno_fw-la neapolitano_fw-it e_fw-it un_fw-it delicato_fw-la paradiso_fw-la mahabitato_n da_fw-la gli_fw-la dianoli_fw-la in_o effect_n georgia_n be_v as_o fertile_a a_o country_n as_o can_v be_v one_o may_v live_v there_o delicious_o and_o cheap_a the_o bread_n be_v as_o good_a as_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o fruit_n be_v very_o excellent_a and_o of_o all_o sort_n abundance_n of_o very_a good_a cattle_n fowl_n innumerable_a and_o incomparable_o good_a the_o wild_a boar_n be_v as_o delicate_a there_o as_o in_o colchis_n and_o there_o can_v no_o better_a thing_n be_v eat_v than_o the_o hog_n which_o the_o common_a people_n feed_v on_o there_o be_v fresh-water-fish_n and_o sea-fish_n in_o great_a quantity_n and_o the_o best_a in_o the_o world_n for_o 8_o livre_n may_v be_v buy_v a_o horseload_n of_o the_o best_a wine_n in_o the_o country_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 300_o pound_n weight_n all_o this_o resemble_v a_o earthly_a paradise_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o inhabitant_n they_o will_v be_v find_v like_o devil_n only_o except_o that_o they_o be_v civil_a grave_a moderate_a and_o very_o fair_a the_o author_n remark_n that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v one_o ugly_a person_n of_o either_o sex_n but_o angelic_a face_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v paint_v more_o charm_a than_o the_o georgine_n nevertheless_o he_o add_v that_o they_o all_o paint_v they_o general_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o natural_a wit_n but_o be_v ill_o bring_v up_o they_o become_v very_o ignorant_a and_o vicious_a cheat_n knave_n traitor_n ingrateful_a proud_a and_o strange_o impudent_a in_o lie_v irreconcilable_a in_o their_o hatred_n drunkard_n usurer_n immodest_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o churchman_n drink_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v with_o they_o handsome_a slave_n which_o they_o make_v their_o concubine_n and_o what_o be_v the_o height_n of_o all_o corruption_n none_o be_v scandalize_v because_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o general_a custom_n the_o author_n say_v that_o the_o guardian_n of_o the_o capucin_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o hear_v it_o say_v by_o the_o catholic_n for_o so_o be_v call_v the_o patriarch_n of_o georgia_n that_o whoever_o be_v not_o drink_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o christmas_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o pass_v for_o a_o good_a christian_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o woman_n be_v neither_o less_o evil_a or_o vicious_a they_o have_v a_o great_a eagerness_n for_o man_n and_o have_v a_o great_a part_n in_o this_o torrent_n of_o immodesty_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n every_o one_o have_v liberty_n in_o georgia_n to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o own_o religion_n to_o discourse_v of_o it_o and_o maintain_v it_o there_o be_v there_o more_o armenian_n than_o georgian_n there_o be_v also_o greek_n jew_n turk_n persian_n indian_n tartar_n muscovite_n and_o european_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o georgian_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o they_o of_o mingrelia_n but_o that_o they_o fast_o more_o and_o have_v long_a prayer_n and_o look_v after_o their_o church_n better_a the_o great_a part_n live_v on_o remote_a and_o inaccessible_a mountain_n they_o see_v they_o and_o salute_v they_o at_o the_o distance_n of_o three_o or_o four_o league_n but_o hardly_o ever_o go_v thither_o and_o what_o be_v yet_o more_o ridiculous_a though_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o mahometan_a yet_o he_o fill_v all_o benefice_n general_o he_o place_v his_o friend_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v his_o brother_n that_o be_v patriarch_n now_o without_o doubt_n it_o will_v be_v know_v how_o this_o catholico_n first_o renounce_v mahometanism_n and_o it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o see_v how_o the_o georgian_a prince_n have_v become_v mahometan_n and_o subject_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o persia_n the_o account_n be_v very_o distinct_a and_o in_o few_o word_n open_v all_o the_o history_n of_o that_o country_n from_o ishmael_n sophi_n to_o this_o very_a time_n there_o we_o learn_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n soon_o convert_v they_o by_o inflict_v great_a torment_n upon_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o christianity_n and_o in_o give_v great_a advantage_n to_o such_o as_o abjure_v jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v do_v with_o not_o so_o much_o reluctancy_n as_o quit_v the_o protestant_n for_o romish_a religion_n but_o as_o there_o never_o be_v country_n or_o age_n wherein_o be_v not_o find_v some_o firm_a in_o the_o religion_n that_o they_o believe_v good_a so_o there_o be_v a_o princess_n of_o georgia_n that_o neither_o iron_n nor_o fire_n can_v shake_v abas_n the_o great_a will_v not_o receive_v the_o lie_n but_o send_v order_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o chiras_n to_o make_v she_o a_o mahometan_a at_o any_o price_n the_o governor_n omit_v nothing_o to_o overcome_v the_o constancy_n of_o this_o princess_n he_o make_v she_o suffer_v 8_o year_n martyrdom_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o cruel_a that_o he_o renew_v her_o torment_n every_o day_n she_o die_v at_o last_o upon_o flame_v coal_n in_o the_o year_n 1624._o her_o body_n be_v throw_v to_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n but_o the_o augustins_n send_v it_o secret_o to_o the_o prince_n her_o son_n she_o be_v call_v kelaâ—aâ—e_o and_o very_o few_o have_v imitate_v she_o the_o princess_n of_o georgia_n and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v now_o profess_v mahometanism_n some_o to_o employ_v themselves_o at_o the_o persian_a court_n other_o for_o pension_n and_o some_o that_o they_o may_v marry_v their_o daughter_n to_o the_o king_n or_o make_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o queen_n service_n the_o head_n city_n of_o georgia_n be_v call_v tifflis_n there_o be_v fourteen_o church_n which_o be_v much_o in_o a_o country_n of_o so_o little_a devotion_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o most_o surprise_v it_o be_v more_o admirable_a that_o these_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o building_n of_o mosque_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n their_o sovereign_n can_v never_o compass_v the_o building_n of_o one_o at_o tifflis_n the_o people_n rise_v present_o and_o be_v arm_v ruin_n the_o work_n and_o abuse_v the_o workman_n they_o think_v to_o build_v one_o at_o the_o fort_n to_o accustom_v the_o people_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o
prejudice_v in_o the_o least_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o wife_n mahomet_n have_v be_v but_o a_o little_a politic_a if_o in_o lieu_n of_o permit_v they_o to_o have_v four_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o have_v so_o many_o and_o if_o the_o contrary_n be_v desire_v of_o he_o as_o a_o favour_n it_o will_v be_v as_o phaeton_n do_v poenam_fw-la phaeton_n pro_fw-la munere_fw-la poscis_fw-la they_o be_v marry_v there_o without_o see_v each_o other_o and_o a_o man_n do_v not_o see_v his_o wife_n until_o after_o the_o consummation_n of_o matrimony_n and_o often_o he_o do_v not_o consummate_v it_o for_o some_o day_n after_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o because_o she_o hide_v herself_o among_o the_o woman_n and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o husband_n enjoy_v she_o these_o form_n be_v more_o frequent_a among_o people_n of_o quality_n because_o in_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v like_o a_o debauch_a person_n to_o yield_v the_o last_o favour_n so_o soon_o especial_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n there_o must_v be_v sometime_o whole_a month_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a say_v mr._n chardin_n that_o this_o way_n of_o marry_v without_o see_v each_o other_o shall_v produce_v very_o unhappy_a effect_n but_o happen_v perfect_o contrary_a for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o lucky_a marriage_n in_o those_o country_n where_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o woman_n at_o all_o than_o in_o they_o where_o they_o be_v see_v and_o frequent_v the_o reason_n be_v evident_a when_o we_o do_v not_o see_v another_o man_n wife_n we_o do_v not_o so_o soon_o lose_v the_o love_n we_o may_v have_v for_o our_o own_o and_o the_o reflection_n be_v very_o good_a i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o several_a other_o particularity_n which_o the_o author_n mention_n here_o in_o this_o great_a chapter_n he_o report_v of_o the_o governor_n of_o irivan_n which_o be_v a_o little_a better_o than_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o which_o the_o ambassador_n of_o viâ—qufort_n speak_v of_o that_o upon_o the_o demand_n make_v he_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o present_v consist_v of_o that_o be_v intend_v he_o he_o answer_v in_o bill_n of_o exchange_n this_o governor_n understanding_n that_o the_o box_n which_o m._n chardin_n present_v he_o with_o be_v worth_a 10_o pistol_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o value_n of_o it_o in_o key_n spring_n and_o string_n of_o watch_n this_o and_o several_a other_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o journal_n show_v that_o covetousness_n be_v so_o predominant_a with_o the_o eastern_a people_n that_o it_o put_v they_o on_o a_o thousand_o base_a little_a action_n if_o this_o article_n have_v not_o be_v a_o little_a too_o long_o already_o i_o will_v have_v relate_v many_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o this_o volume_n the_o author_n show_v much_o skill_n in_o geography_n and_o give_v we_o the_o description_n of_o some_o considerable_a town_n with_o the_o plan_n of_o they_o and_o a_o abridgement_n of_o their_o history_n which_o may_v satisfy_v well_o enough_o the_o desire_n of_o any_o curious_a reader_n he_o represent_v we_o the_o city_n of_o tauris_n as_o very_o beautiful_a there_o be_v 250_o mosque_n in_o it_o and_o a_o place_n where_o the_o turk_n may_v put_v â—0000_n man_n in_o battalion_n he_o prefer_v their_o opinion_n before_o any_o other_o that_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o ancient_a town_n of_o echatane_n the_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n give_v he_o and_o his_o note_n on_o they_o be_v not_o the_o least_o curious_a part_n of_o this_o book_n for_o they_o help_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o persian_n there_o we_o learn_v that_o they_o call_v their_o king_n the_o vicar_n of_o god_n because_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o race_n that_o reign_v these_o 250_o year_n spring_v from_o ali_n son-in-law_n and_o successor_n of_o mahomet_n casbin_n the_o country_n of_o the_o famous_a locman_n the_o eastern_a aesop_n appear_v with_o great_a pomp_n but_o it_o will_v be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o another_o town_n call_v rey_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o rey_n be_v what_o the_o persian_a geographer_n maintain_v it_o to_o be_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o the_o eastern_a author_n who_o say_v that_o in_o the_o six_o age_n of_o christianity_n the_o town_n of_o rey_n be_v divide_v into_o 96_o part_n whereof_o each_o have_v 46_o street_n every_o street_n 400_o house_n and_o 10_o mosque_n and_o that_o the_o town_n have_v 6400_o college_n 16600_o bath_n 15000_o lesser_a mosque_n 12000_o mill_n 17000_o channel_n and_o 13000_o caravanserais_n the_o magy_n chronicle_n affirm_v that_o chus_n grandson_n of_o noah_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o rey_n and_o lay_v the_o first_o stone_n under_o the_o ascendant_n of_o scorpion_n this_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o our_o northern_a and_o southern_a fabler_n for_o if_o on_o one_o part_n they_o be_v concern_v to_o be_v call_v dreamer_n they_o will_v have_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o have_v companion_n all_o over_o the_o world_n for_o what_o concern_v the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o mosque_n and_o mausolee_n of_o com_n they_o be_v not_o dream_n but_o reality_n since_o the_o author_n profess_v himself_o a_o eye-witness_n thereof_o the_o tomb_n of_o fathme_n daughter_n of_o mouza-cazem_a one_o of_o the_o 12_o calif_n which_o the_o persian_n believe_v be_v the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o mahomet_n after_o ali_n be_v in_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o mosque_n with_o those_o of_o king_n abas_n and_o sefi_n there_o be_v but_o very_o little_a want_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o fathme_n among_o the_o persian_n to_o equal_v it_o to_o what_o most_o of_o the_o christian_n pay_v to_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o prayer_n that_o pilgrim_n of_o com_n rehearse_v and_o the_o people_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o virgin_n fathme_n be_v transport_v to_o heaven_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o her_o assumption_n mr._n chardin_n give_v we_o in_o french_a some_o of_o these_o prayer_n as_o also_o the_o famous_a elegy_n of_o haly_n make_v by_o the_o learned_a haran_n cary_n this_o panegyric_n be_v write_v in_o great_a letter_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o gallery_n of_o the_o tomb_n of_o abas_n and_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o eloquence_n wherein_o may_v be_v see_v not_o only_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o persian_a poetry_n but_o also_o transport_v of_o the_o mahometan_a devotion_n it_o be_v in_o song_n divide_v by_o distich_n the_o first_o be_v all_o upon_o mahomet_n the_o six_o other_o upon_o ali._n if_o i_o be_v mind_v to_o make_v a_o more_o ample_a addition_n of_o the_o spanish_a rotomandos_fw-la many_o place_n of_o this_o poem_n shall_v be_v copy_v out_o to_o speak_v serious_o there_o be_v some_o turn_n of_o expression_n that_o have_v much_o force_n in_o they_o as_o when_o to_o express_v the_o beauty_n of_o ali_n the_o poet_n assure_v we_o that_o god_n have_v assign_v his_o love_n we_o a_o jointure_n to_o the_o lady_n of_o paradise_n naturalist_n will_v not_o find_v what_o they_o look_v for_o here_o but_o they_o may_v examine_v the_o white_a pot_n work_n of_o com_n and_o they_o will_v find_v enough_o to_o busy_v themselves_o in_o it_o refresh_v water_n in_o summer_n very_o well_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o continual_a transpiration_n the_o first_o time_n that_o this_o pot_n be_v use_v a_o quart_n transpire_v in_o 6_o hour_n and_o then_o less_o and_o less_o afterward_o until_o at_o last_o the_o pore_n be_v close_v by_o gross_a matter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n that_o stop_v its_o passage_n through_o the_o pore_n and_o then_o a_o new_a pot_n must_v be_v use_v or_o else_o the_o water_n will_v stink_v in_o the_o other_o the_o author_n set_v forth_o from_o com_n the_o 16_o of_o june_n 1672._o and_o arrive_v at_o ispahan_n the_o 23_o d._n and_o here_o the_o first_o volume_n end_v it_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o amsterdam_n reprint_v in_o twelves_o at_o wolfgang_n reflection_n on_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n that_o the_o reform_a church_n suffer_v in_o france_n through_o the_o conduct_n and_o act_n of_o the_o last_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o kingdom_n with_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o pretend_a calumny_n whereof_o the_o clergy_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n perhaps_o there_o never_o be_v see_v so_o strange_a a_o difference_n as_o be_v find_v now_o between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o reform_a who_o write_v upon_o the_o conversion_n in_o france_n the_o first_o maintain_v that_o they_o do_v all_o mild_o and_o with_o christian_a charity_n and_o upon_o this_o make_v continual_a exclamation_n and_o panegyric_n the_o last_o affirm_v that_o they_o force_v they_o by_o threaten_v or_o corrupt_v they_o by_o
persecution_n than_o the_o remonstrant_n they_o will_v have_v the_o fundamental_a error_n of_o the_o r._n church_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o we_o must_v not_o say_v episcopius_n in_o a_o write_v insert_v by_o mr._n limborg_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o work_n consider_v popery_n in_o some_o of_o its_o part_n but_o in_o its_o whole_a not_o in_o this_o doctrine_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n for_o it_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n on_o both_o side_n the_o one_o be_v mistake_v in_o one_o point_n and_o the_o other_o in_o another_o ....._o we_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v a_o composition_n of_o ignorant_a ambitious_a and_o tyrannical_a man_n i_o call_v they_o ignorant_a not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o very_o learned_a for_o sometime_o they_o be_v too_o much_o so_o but_o because_o they_o know_v not_o and_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v only_o what_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o often_o against_o their_o conscience_n against_o reason_n and_o divine_a law_n it_o be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a of_o all_o ignorances_n because_o it_o be_v a_o servile_a one_o which_o be_v uphold_v only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o the_o many_o sophism_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v to_o maintain_v such_o opinion_n they_o have_v engage_v themselves_o into_o whether_o they_o find_v they_o true_a or_o false_a it_o extend_v its_o empire_n as_o well_o upon_o the_o practice_n as_o belief_n because_o they_o be_v both_o tie_v to_o the_o foundation_n which_o they_o be_v always_o to_o suppose_v unshaken_a without_o free_v themselves_o by_o examine_v the_o solidity_n thereof_o thence_o tyranny_n be_v form_v it_o be_v this_o which_o make_v it_o impossible_a ever_o to_o come_v back_o from_o this_o ignorance_n and_o which_o produce_v idolatry_n and_o ridiculous_a thought_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o true_a religion_n because_o it_o lead_v man_n to_o serve_v god_n not_o according_a to_o his_o will_n or_o by_o a_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n but_o after_o that_o manner_n which_o the_o pope_n like_v so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o church_n be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a or_o sufferable_a this_o avail_v nothing_o see_v they_o hold_v not_o what_o be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v good_a but_o because_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o such_o the_o remonstrant_n have_v upon_o this_o establish_a principle_n which_o be_v very_o opposite_a to_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o not_o only_o believe_v with_o other_o protestant_n that_o scripture_n contain_v clear_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o believe_v to_o hope_v to_o do_v and_o to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o read_v it_o with_o a_o attentive_a mind_n and_o without_o prejudice_n may_v acquire_v by_o this_o read_n a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o divine_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o they_o admit_v also_o and_o maintain_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o this_o principle_n upon_o which_o many_o divine_n expound_v not_o themselves_o distinct_o enough_o thence_o it_o follow_v say_v mr._n limborg_n in_o this_o preface_n 1._o that_o no_o man_n whoever_o he_o be_v no_o assembly_n how_o considerable_a soever_o its_o authority_n be_v and_o how_o learned_a soever_o its_o member_n be_v have_v not_o a_o right_n of_o prescribe_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o god_n have_v not_o command_v as_o such_o in_o his_o word_n 2._o that_o from_o the_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v those_o only_o who_o god_n have_v clear_o reveal_v he_o will_v exclude_v from_o heaven_n 3._o that_o to_o know_v certain_o damnable_a error_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n we_o must_v see_v if_o in_o scripture_n god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v these_o doctrine_n or_o threaten_v with_o damnation_n those_o who_o shall_v embrace_v these_o error_n 4._o that_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n it_o to_o suffer_v those_o who_o retain_v the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n although_o according_a to_o we_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v nor_o prohibit_v express_o under_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n 5._o that_o if_o this_o rule_n be_v follow_v all_o christian_n who_o have_v quit_v the_o roman_a church_n will_v soon_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o differ_v but_o in_o tenet_n which_o have_v neither_o be_v command_v nor_o prohibit_v under_o this_o condition_n 6._o that_o consequent_o none_o have_v a_o right_n of_o impose_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n these_o non-essential_a tenet_n 7._o that_o no_o other_o mean_n can_v procure_v a_o true_a christian_a union_n because_o constraint_n may_v tie_v the_o tongue_n but_o not_o gain_v the_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o come_v to_o the_o work_n itself_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o three_o letter_n and_o of_o a_o small_a treatise_n of_o william_n bom_n a_o roman_n catholic_n with_o as_o many_o answer_n and_o some_o other_o letter_n of_o episcopius_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o matter_n we_o see_v be_v of_o the_o utmost_a consequence_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v after_o what_o manner_n episcopius_n be_v able_a to_o treat_v thereof_o bom_n be_v a_o priest_n who_o be_v no_o great_a grecian_a as_o he_o confess_v himself_o and_o who_o beside_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o weak_a hypothesis_n which_o the_o doctor_n of_o rome_n ever_o embrace_v it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n reside_v in_o the_o pope_n person_n so_o that_o although_o he_o have_v expose_v pretty_a well_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o his_o party_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o adversary_n par_fw-fr studiis_fw-la aevique_fw-la modis_fw-la sed_fw-la robore_fw-la dispar_fw-la the_o occasion_n of_o this_o dispute_n be_v a_o conference_n which_o bom_n and_o episcopius_n have_v at_o the_o come_n from_o a_o sermon_n which_o the_o last_o have_v preach_v some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v present_a thereat_o declare_v that_o bom_n have_v be_v reduce_v to_o silence_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o show_v how_o much_o these_o report_n be_v false_a write_v to_o two_o common_a friend_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o reason_n he_o have_v say_v and_o add_v to_o that_o a_o write_n to_o prove_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v establish_v chief_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n episcopius_n at_o first_o make_v some_o difficulty_n of_o answer_v this_o priest_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o tedious_a and_o more_o unprofitable_a for_o a_o protestant_n than_o to_o enter_v into_o dispute_n with_o a_o catholic_n see_v that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n with_o he_o that_o his_o church_n be_v infallible_a so_o he_o believe_v himself_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n not_o to_o confer_v with_o heretic_n but_o in_o the_o design_n of_o instruct_v they_o and_o not_o to_o have_v even_o the_o thought_n of_o receive_v any_o instruction_n nor_o any_o light_n from_o they_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a without_o engage_v one_o self_n into_o a_o excessive_a prolixity_n to_o relate_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v be_v say_v on_o each_o side_n in_o this_o dispute_n we_o shall_v only_o stop_v at_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a proof_n and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o so_o common_o meet_v withal_o in_o book_n of_o controversy_n episcopius_n fail_v not_o at_o first_o to_o ask_v of_o his_o adversary_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n christ_n have_v appoint_v any_o body_n to_o be_v sovereign_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o to_o decide_v without_o appeal_n all_o the_o difference_n which_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o there_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n passage_n sufficient_o express_v for_o this_o institution_n bom_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o episcopius_n allege_v to_o he_o three_o act_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o agree_v not_o well_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o dispute_n which_o fall_v out_o towards_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o age_n concern_v the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o passover_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n because_o they_o celebrate_v this_o feast_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o march_n and_o not_o the_o sunday_n follow_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n palestine_n and_o
in_o his_o historical_a dissertation_n p._n 45_o etc._n etc._n fol._n iv._o bom_n after_o that_o take_v another_o turn_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n of_o episcopius_n touch_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o sovereign_a judge_n over_o controversy_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n he_o ask_v of_o he_o a_o formal_a passage_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n have_v order_v the_o apostle_n that_o if_o there_o arise_v dispute_n in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v convocate_v a_o synod_n and_o make_v decision_n thereupon_o to_o which_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o submit_v there_o be_v no_o appearance_n add_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v do_v it_o if_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v this_o action_n conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o master_n nor_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v so_o soon_o imitate_v they_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v order_v nothing_o thereupon_o it_o must_v then_o be_v that_o either_o the_o institution_n of_o synod_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a sequel_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o promise_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v to_o those_o who_o exercise_v it_o i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o passage_n which_o though_o they_o be_v at_o every_o moment_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o catholic_n seem_v not_o the_o strong_a for_o that_o to_o protestant_n episcopius_n confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v no_o where_o his_o disciple_n to_o convocate_v synod_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v do_v it_o he_o add_v that_o according_a to_o their_o example_n ecclesiastical_a assembly_n may_v be_v hold_v but_o that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o these_o assembly_n where_o none_o less_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preside_v have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o apostolic_a one_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a synod_n depend_v not_o so_o much_o on_o the_o consent_n and_o conformity_n of_o their_o opinion_n as_o on_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o person_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v clothe_v they_o with_o by_o the_o revelation_n he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o order_n he_o have_v give_v they_o this_o will_v appear_v evident_a if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o have_v a_o express_a command_n from_o god_n they_o expect_v not_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o synod_n for_o to_o act_v and_o st._n peter_n understand_v no_o soon_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v have_v but_o he_o go_v to_o cornelius_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o head_n they_o say_v i_o advise_v you_o 1_o cor._n seven_o 25._o on_o these_o occasion_n they_o take_v advice_n of_o one_o another_o sometime_o they_o agree_v not_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n xv_o 39_o but_o common_o the_o spirit_n of_o mildness_n and_o peace_n which_o fill_v they_o and_o which_o show_v they_o all_o the_o principle_n and_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v they_o mutual_o to_o consult_v each_o other_o so_o that_o their_o action_n be_v thus_o conduct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o can_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o but_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o convocation_n of_o synod_n be_v of_o a_o divine_a institution_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o synod_n and_o council_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v after_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v good_a decision_n a_o catholic_n deny_v it_o and_o if_o he_o be_v ask_v the_o reason_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n answer_n that_o what_o distinguish_v true_a synod_n from_o false_a one_o be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o have_v have_v all_o the_o condition_n necessary_a for_o a_o true_a synod_n and_o have_v make_v good_a decision_n and_o the_o other_o want_v these_o condition_n have_v be_v but_o conciliabula_fw-la but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v know_v that_o these_o condition_n be_v assure_v mark_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o synod_n see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o which_o be_v not_o equivocate_v according_a to_o some_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o how_o can_v one_o tell_v what_o synod_n have_v they_o will_v it_o be_v know_v by_o its_o decision_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v examine_v and_o so_o to_o deny_v the_o principle_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o may_v have_v pronounce_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v it_o enough_o to_o assure_v it_o lawful_a that_o it_o be_v general_a yes_o for_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n but_o not_o for_o italy_n it_o must_v beside_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o who_o have_v give_v he_o this_o right_n be_v it_o a_o privilege_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n how_o have_v they_o obtain_v it_o and_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v succeed_v this_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o rome_n have_v have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o after_o all_o what_o need_v there_o any_o trouble_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o synod_n when_o people_n be_v of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o bom_n and_o the_o jesuit_n and_o see_v that_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o controversy_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o these_o ecumenick_n assembly_n convocate_v with_o so_o much_o difficulty_n and_o expense_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o interrogate_v this_o infallible_a judge_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o decision_n as_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n the_o passage_n which_o the_o catholic_n allege_v here_o in_o his_o behalf_n and_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_n have_v be_v so_o often_o repeat_v that_o though_o episcopius_n refute_v they_o sufficient_o after_o a_o new_a manner_n we_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a while_n to_o stop_v at_o they_o we_o shall_v only_o relate_v the_o manner_n wherewith_o our_o professor_n translate_v the_o famous_a passage_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n iii_o 15_o 16._o because_o it_o be_v not_o common_a and_o that_o it_o destroy_v at_o once_o all_o the_o proof_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v draw_v thence_o episcopius_n have_v prove_v against_o his_o adversary_n as_o a_o illiterate_a person_n that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n be_v not_o of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o who_o have_v put_v the_o point_n and_o comma_n thereto_o he_o show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o natural_a and_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o point_v this_o place_n otherwise_o than_o the_o common_a copy_n be_v and_o to_o translate_v it_o thus_o i_o have_v write_v this_o unto_o you_o that_o if_o i_o delay_v to_o come_v you_o may_v know_v how_o man_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o stay_n and_o prop_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o piety_n be_v certain_o great_a god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n when_o there_o be_v want_n of_o clear_a reason_n and_o convince_a argument_n people_n be_v constrain_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o prejudices_fw-la to_o comparison_n and_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o convenience_n therefore_o the_o roman_a catholic_n say_v incessant_o to_o we_o that_o god_n who_o well_o know_v that_o there_o will_v arise_v dispute_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v process_n form_v among_o citizen_n of_o one_o state_n touch_v the_o good_n which_o they_o possess_v ought_v to_o establish_v a_o judge_n who_o shall_v be_v consult_v at_o all_o time_n and_o who_o may_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o contest_v place_n and_o thus_o end_v the_o difference_n it_o seem_v that_o jesus_n christ_n otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v take_v care_n enough_o of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a who_o compose_v it_o see_v he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v they_o mean_n of_o assure_v themselves_o perfect_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o appear_v most_o conformable_a to_o scripture_n be_v true_a if_o they_o may_v be_v in_o doubt_n as_o to_o several_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o what_o they_o shall_v most_o determinate_o believe_v thereupon_o can_v not_o pass_v but_o for_o a_o a_o great_a likelihood_n of_o truth_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o better_o understand_v nor_o more_o commodious_a than_o a_o judge_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o need_n for_o one_o to_o break_v his_o head_n in_o examine_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o truth_n it_o shall_v be_v all_o find_v and_o people_n will_v go_v to_o heaven_n
have_v a_o infinite_a knowledge_n but_o his_o knowledge_n will_v be_v necessary_o limit_v if_o he_o do_v not_o see_v to_o the_o very_o small_a action_n of_o creature_n or_o if_o he_o see_v they_o but_o after_o a_o speculative_a manner_n as_o people_n speak_v to_o wit_n without_o have_v any_o influence_n upon_o they_o moreover_o if_o all_o the_o action_n of_o creature_n depend_v not_o absolute_o upon_o god_n there_o will_v be_v certain_a moment_n wherein_n nature_n will_v be_v independent_a it_o will_v subsist_v of_o itself_o see_v it_o will_v act_v by_o itself_o and_o consequent_o it_o will_v be_v god_n who_o great_a perfection_n be_v to_o be_v independent_a and_o to_o subsist_v of_o himself_o the_o author_n afterward_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n whereof_o he_o distinguish_v three_o kind_n the_o one_o which_o will_v be_v sole_o do_v by_o work_n if_o the_o first_o man_n have_v persevere_v in_o his_o innocency_n the_o other_o which_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o three_o whereof_o st._n james_n speak_v which_o be_v do_v partly_o through_o faith_n and_o partly_o by_o work_n the_o first_o be_v not_o proper_o speak_v a_o justification_n for_o this_o term_n suppose_v a_o crime_n and_o guilty_a men._n there_o be_v then_o no_o enmity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n no_o demand_n from_o injure_a justice_n so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o second_o may_v be_v remark_v three_o action_n of_o god_n for_o i._o he_o have_v impute_v our_o sin_n to_o his_o son_n ii_o he_o impute_v to_o we_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o son_n and_o keep_v a_o account_n for_o we_o of_o the_o price_n which_o he_o have_v pay_v for_o we_o in_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross._n iii_o in_o fine_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o obedience_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v render_v he_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n he_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o grace_n and_o destiny_n the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v that_o this_o second_o justification_n be_v pure_o gratuitous_a the_o principal_a difficulty_n run_v on_o the_o second_o action_n of_o god_n for_o say_v they_o how_o can_v god_n justify_v we_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o son_n can_v one_o be_v white_a with_o the_o whiteness_n of_o another_o and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o a_o general_n of_o a_o army_n be_v brave_a by_o the_o bravery_n of_o alexander_n but_o these_o example_n be_v not_o proper_a for_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o body_n can_v be_v white_a by_o the_o whiteness_n which_o another_o possess_v but_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v acquit_v from_o a_o debt_n which_o he_o have_v contract_v though_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o a_o generous_a friend_n who_o have_v pay_v it_o man_n have_v contract_v unmeasurable_a debt_n with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n have_v pay_v this_o debt_n by_o his_o death_n and_o god_n keep_v we_o a_o account_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v nothing_o herein_o which_o imply_v contradiction_n it_o be_v all_o the_o consolation_n which_o be_v give_v to_o die_a people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anselmus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o make_v they_o sole_o to_o rely_v on_o the_o justice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o consolation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o confessor_n and_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o find_v nothing_o fine_a than_o these_o word_n of_o st._n bernard_n which_o he_o often_o repeat_v i_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n by_o my_o desert_n but_o i_o hope_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v a_o double_a right_n to_o this_o happiness_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o one_o and_o that_o suffer_v i_o to_o enjoy_v the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o will_v procure_v unto_o i_o the_o enjoyment_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o my_o hope_n for_o it_o be_v a_o perfidiousness_n to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o our_o merit_n here_o the_o socinian_o be_v engage_v who_o say_v that_o god_n have_v foresee_v that_o man_n can_v not_o absolute_o be_v exempt_a from_o sin_n have_v resolve_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o his_o justice_n provide_v that_o after_o have_v consecrate_v his_o heart_n unto_o he_o he_o endeavour_v to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o live_v conformable_o to_o his_o will._n this_o be_v to_o renew_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n who_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n intervene_v in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n but_o who_o maintain_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o act_n of_o their_o repentance_n join_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o law_n have_v command_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o justification_n whereas_o scripture_n represent_v it_o to_o we_o pure_o gratuitous_a st._n paul_n assure_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n whereas_o these_o doctor_n make_v this_o grace_n to_o depend_v of_o work_n rather_o than_o of_o faith_n moreover_o how_o can_v god_n impute_v to_o man_n the_o charity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o their_o justice_n if_o jesus_n christ_n in_o obey_v perfect_o the_o law_n and_o in_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v not_o have_v a_o design_n to_o satisfy_v for_o we_o the_o three_o justification_n be_v by_o work_n for_o the_o better_a comprehend_v thereof_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o man_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o two_o thing_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n either_o to_o be_v guilty_a or_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n god_n discharge_v we_o from_o the_o first_o of_o these_o accusation_n in_o impute_v to_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o abolish_v all_o our_o sin_n he_o discharge_v we_o from_o the_o second_o by_o give_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o force_n of_o produce_v good_a work_n which_o be_v mark_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n god_n himself_o thus_o expound_v this_o passage_n when_o he_o say_v now_o i_o see_v that_o thou_o love_v i_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o exposition_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o famous_a passage_n of_o st._n james_n who_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n we_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o dispute_n which_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o first_o tome_n because_o they_o be_v very_o short_a analysis_n upon_o isaiah_n hosea_n and_o some_o other_o prophet_n the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v expound_v after_o a_o very_a clear_a manner_n and_o all_o along_o there_o be_v some_o remark_n mix_v as_o when_o hosea_n say_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v weep_v upon_o bethaven_n he_o remark_n very_o just_o that_o the_o pride_n of_o ancient_a conqueror_n stop_v not_o at_o triumph_v over_o city_n or_o over_o people_n they_o have_v conquer_a but_o insult_v over_o the_o very_a god_n who_o the_o people_n adore_v and_o that_o thus_o this_o prophet_n threaten_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n will_v lead_v their_o calf_n in_o triumph_n to_o babylon_n there_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o second_o volume_n nine_o dissertation_n upon_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n the_o origine_fw-la thereof_o be_v not_o very_o ancient_a those_o who_o believe_v that_o moses_n have_v have_v a_o precaution_n which_o all_o other_o lawgiver_n have_v pass_v over_o of_o make_v his_o law_n to_o be_v read_v every_o saturday_n that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v forget_v have_v be_v mistake_v it_o be_v at_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n that_o nehemiah_n do_v a_o thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o example_n for_o he_o read_v the_o law_n to_o the_o people_n without_o the_o temple_n in_o a_o public_a place_n since_o that_o time_n it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v no_o long_o tie_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v do_v elsewhere_o and_o each_o city_n take_v care_n to_o build_v they_o synagogue_n sometime_o without_o the_o city_n and_o sometime_o without_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o wall_n this_o opinion_n which_o our_o author_n believe_v to_o be_v true_a may_v be_v oppose_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o objection_n i_o do_v not_o stand_v at_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v synagogue_n according_a to_o a_o ancient_a custom_n for_o 500_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o suffice_v to_o give_v this_o name_n jesus_n christ_n call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_n a_o tradition_n which_o be_v much_o more_o new_a in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o in_o
the_o number_n of_o the_o ancient_n or_o father_n be_v put_v st._n bernard_n who_o live_v in_o the_o 12_o age._n but_o asaph_n in_o one_o of_o his_o psalm_n say_v that_o all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o live_a god_n will_v be_v burn_v mr._n brochard_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o believe_v that_o this_o asaph_n live_v since_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n for_o than_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v prophet_n since_o malachy_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o constant_a tradition_n but_o josephus_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suspect_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o nation_n assure_v we_o there_o be_v none_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o prediction_n concern_v the_o church_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o this_o oracle_n be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o the_o christian_a church_n suffer_v dioclesian_n cause_v a_o monument_n to_o be_v raise_v by_o which_o he_o boast_v to_o have_v destroy_v the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o then_o be_v numerous_a church_n see_v among_o the_o gaul_n and_o in_o england_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o constantius_n and_o if_o the_o church_n afterward_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v inter_v it_o be_v rather_o under_o the_o number_n of_o vice_n and_o error_n than_o the_o violence_n of_o persecution_n therefore_o there_o be_v much_o more_o likelihood_n that_o this_o oracle_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n wherein_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v profane_v and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o some_o wise_a abolish_v therefore_o there_o be_v synagogue_n in_o david_n time_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o invent_v a_o name_n to_o express_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o which_o be_v not_o in_o use_n moreover_o how_o can_v the_o jew_n pass_v so_o many_o age_n without_o make_v any_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n since_o the_o event_n have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a thing_n the_o name_n of_o synagogue_n become_v soon_o excessive_a they_o build_v 460._o in_o the_o very_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n each_o trade_n have_v its_o chapel_n or_o synagogue_n stranger_n also_o have_v a_o great_a many_o the_o thalmud_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o those_o of_o alexandria_n have_v build_v at_o their_o expense_n and_o that_o of_o the_o libertine_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o acts._n each_o synagogue_n have_v its_o judge_n who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o cause_v those_o to_o be_v scourge_v who_o be_v accuse_v before_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n make_v a_o sad_a experience_n on_o it_o it_o have_v also_o its_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n yet_o cardinal_n baronius_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n the_o name_n of_o apostle_n which_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o term_n be_v not_o in_o use_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o since_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o know_v not_o if_o mr._n burman_n have_v much_o more_o reason_n than_o baronius_n when_o he_o think_v that_o by_o the_o angel_n whereof_o st._n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o will_v have_v woman_n to_o be_v veil_v in_o the_o temple_n because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v who_o bear_v this_o name_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o service_n begin_v with_o prayer_n to_o which_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n which_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n the_o people_n answer_v bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n his_o kingdom_n reign_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o great_a church_n where_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o easy_o hear_v he_o take_v a_o pocket-handkerchief_n and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o people_n when_o it_o be_v time_n to_o raise_v their_o voice_n this_o custom_n of_o answer_v amen_o at_o the_o end_n of_o public_a prayer_n have_v pass_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n until_o at_o length_n the_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n have_v oblige_v the_o substitution_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o their_o place_n but_o what_o be_v most_o remarkable_a be_v that_o in_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v say_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o a_o closet_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o say_v amen_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n eusebius_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarp_n insinuate_v it_o and_o the_o act_n of_o sufferance_n of_o pionius_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o doubt_v thereof_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v also_o borrow_v from_o the_o jewish_a the_o manner_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n for_o one_o can_v not_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n but_o after_o have_v receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o priest_n and_o the_o council_n have_v order_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o bishop_n the_o law_n be_v read_v in_o hebrew_n but_o since_o the_o captivity_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o tongue_n be_v lose_v there_o be_v a_o interpreter_n who_o expound_v each_o verse_n in_o the_o chaldaic_a tongue_n that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v it_o they_o pretend_v that_o this_o respect_n for_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v pass_v unto_o the_o hellenist_n jew_n our_o author_n incline_v much_o on_o that_o side_n but_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o veneration_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o version_n of_o the_o 70._o if_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n condemn_v it_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o have_v institute_v a_o feast-day_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o they_o the_o seven_o dissertation_n treat_v of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o title_n of_o rabbin_z be_v not_o before_o jesus_n christ_n at_o least_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o jew_n who_o say_v that_o gamaliel_n the_o same_o doctor_n whereof_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n speak_v be_v the_o first_o who_o take_v it_o but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o ancient_a according_a as_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n diminish_v this_o defect_n have_v be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o proud_a title_n which_o shall_v draw_v the_o veneration_n of_o the_o people_n there_o have_v be_v none_o who_o have_v take_v fine_a name_n than_o the_o scholastics_n who_o knowledge_n be_v pure_a barbarity_n and_o the_o monk_n who_o mind_n have_v be_v almost_o always_o fill_v with_o vision_n and_o a_o imaginary_a devotion_n the_o scribe_n be_v ancient_a enough_o for_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o esdras_n in_o a_o distinguish_v rank_n see_v they_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o priest_n their_o original_a be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o subject_a of_o a_o great_a contestation_n for_o they_o pretend_v that_o moses_n who_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n establish_a scribe_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o do_v the_o law_n and_o that_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o they_o be_v never_o mention_v before_o eâ—dras_n may_v it_o not_o be_v as_o well_o say_v that_o they_o come_v from_o chaldea_n and_o assyria_n for_o all_o the_o east_n have_v their_o scribe_n as_o well_o as_o the_o egyptian_n and_o that_o they_o establish_v themselves_o with_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n where_o they_o get_v a_o great_a reputation_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o bear_v this_o name_n 1._o the_o public_a notary_n and_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o counsel_n these_o first_o be_v the_o least_o considerable_a 2._o those_o who_o be_v call_v scribe_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n who_o have_v the_o right_a of_o expound_v unto_o the_o people_n they_o be_v think_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pharisee_n they_o be_v consult_v with_o in_o important_a controversy_n and_o its_o wat_fw-mi herod_n do_v upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o messia_n final_o their_o decision_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o veneration_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n say_v that_o even_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v better_a than_o the_o law_n 3._o in_o fine_a the_o title_n of_o scribe_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o magistracy_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o greek_n and_o it_o be_v the_o latter_a who_o be_v call_v the_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n we_o shall_v pass_v to_o those_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n jesus_n christ_n have_v clothe_v his_o apostle_n with_o so_o great_a privilege_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v successor_n in_o their_o charge_n therefore_o the_o protestant_a
be_v build_v and_o the_o church_n of_o loret_n and_o when_o hercules_n be_v canonize_v and_o aeneas_n and_o francis_n of_o abisa_n and_o ignatius_n loyola_n all_o this_o be_v know_v but_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o a_o error_n be_v always_o impenetrable_a and_o can_v never_o be_v find_v out_o as_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o christian_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v allege_v he_o be_v show_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n term_v schismatic_n by_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o her_o opinion_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o idea_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n it_o draw_v near_o the_o consubstantiation_n of_o the_o lutheran_n than_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v true_a mr._n arnaud_n produce_v several_a attestation_n of_o grecian_a priest_n to_o show_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o roman_a catholic_n but_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o he_o obtain_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o by_o bribe_n mr._n wheeler_n assure_v we_o in_o his_o voyage_n of_o greece_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o many_o pappas_n who_o m._n of_o nointel_n nephew_n to_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v endeavour_v to_o bribe_v for_o the_o same_o end_n the_o miscellanea_fw-la of_o mr._n smith_n may_v also_o be_v see_v to_o this_o effect_n one_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n yet_o the_o superstition_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o those_o of_o paganism_n the_o reform_a have_v think_v that_o by_o a_o continual_a search_n at_o last_o that_o prodigious_a opinion_n may_v be_v discover_v which_o give_v birth_n to_o transubstantiation_n and_o they_o have_v accomplish_v it_o for_o they_o have_v show_v how_o the_o energetic_a expression_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v transubstantiation_n occasion_v in_o the_o ignorant_a age_n a_o obscure_a idea_n of_o a_o union_n or_o of_o a_o incomprehensible_a change_n and_o they_o have_v mark_v the_o author_n of_o these_o two_o opinion_n differ_v thus_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o figure_n and_o virtue_n john_n damascenus_n in_o the_o year_n 728_o begin_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o east_n the_o union_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o paschase_v ratbert_n be_v the_o first_o that_o publish_v transubstantiation_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o year_n 818._o so_o that_o all_o that_o the_o catholic_n of_o france_n gain_v by_o dispute_n be_v to_o see_v their_o hero_n worsted_n by_o a_o minister_n who_o though_o eloquent_a and_o witty_a enough_o will_v nevertheless_o have_v yield_v to_o m._n arnaud_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n this_o trial_n make_v the_o romish_a church_n sensible_a that_o it_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v its_o reputation_n with_o all_o honest_a people_n if_o its_o tenet_n come_v once_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o therefore_o their_o advocate_n turn_v wrangler_n and_o barricade_v themselves_o with_o formality_n prescription_n and_o the_o end_v not_o answer_v they_o thereupon_o pretend_v that_o their_o adversary_n be_v condemnable_a without_o any_o necessity_n of_o examine_v into_o the_o bottom_n who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o who_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n m._n nicole_n take_v upon_o himself_o to_o plead_v this_o part_n and_o acquit_v himself_o in_o his_o lawful_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o calvinist_n with_o as_o much_o cunning_a and_o eloquence_n as_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o disciple_n or_o friend_n of_o m._n arnaud_n by_o ill_a luck_n the_o jansenist_n come_v to_o the_o worst_a both_o in_o rome_n and_o in_o france_n in_o the_o famous_a dispute_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n and_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o the_o five_o condemn_a proposition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o augustin_n of_o jansenius_n whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o council_n be_v infallible_a in_o what_o they_o do_v because_o they_o may_v call_v people_n as_o heretic_n that_o be_v not_o so_o at_o all_o in_o impute_v to_o they_o opinion_n which_o they_o never_o hold_v nor_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o work_n the_o jansenist_n see_v this_o consequence_n and_o maintain_v it_o open_o and_o do_v advance_v several_a principle_n that_o destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o infallibility_n the_o french_a protestant_n present_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o contradiction_n of_o doctrine_n between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o his_o friend_n or_o his_o disciple_n and_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o promote_v it_o m._n pajon_n do_v it_o after_o show_v with_o much_o wit_n and_o acuteness_n that_o the_o argument_n of_o a_o prejudice_v author_n be_v more_o valid_a in_o a_o jew_n be_v a_o pagan_n or_o mahometan_n mouth_n against_o christianity_n than_o they_o be_v when_o use_v by_o a_o roman_n catholic_n against_o the_o reform_a about_o the_o same_o time_n m._n claude_n answer_v m._n nicole_n in_o a_o direct_a way_n show_v that_o the_o excess_n of_o corruption_n which_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v come_v to_o make_v our_o predecessor_n to_o examine_v religion_n strict_o and_o consequent_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o society_n that_o will_v force_v they_o to_o receive_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n a_o faith_n who_o practice_n be_v altogether_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n that_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o roman_a catholic_n repent_v that_o they_o give_v that_o turn_n to_o their_o controversy_n and_o that_o be_v their_o last_o shelter_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n they_o will_v leave_v it_o for_o they_o continue_v turn_v their_o prejudices_fw-la into_o so_o many_o meaning_n and_o propose_v they_o as_o confident_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v refute_v and_o these_o pitiful_a evasion_n please_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n so_o well_o in_o 82._o that_o they_o make_v sixteen_o method_n of_o prescription_n on_o which_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o reform_a be_v to_o be_v labour_v for_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o these_o gentleman_n think_v they_o so_o convince_a that_o they_o entreat_v the_o king_n that_o a_o copy_n of_o they_o may_v be_v give_v to_o every_o consistory_n imagine_v perhaps_o that_o some_o minister_n may_v happen_v to_o be_v there_o who_o may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o these_o illusion_n or_o frighten_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o pastoral_n advertisement_n the_o intendant_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o king_n commissary_n go_v on_o a_o sunday_n accompany_v with_o some_o clergyman_n depute_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o with_o two_o apostolic_a notary_n to_o acquaint_v each_o consistory_n with_o this_o write_n and_o give_v several_a copy_n among_o the_o people_n make_v several_a oration_n to_o desire_v they_o from_o the_o king_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n m._n pajon_n minister_n of_o orleans_n make_v present_o some_o remark_n upon_o this_o advertisement_n and_o method_n and_o address_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n as_o in_o their_o write_n but_o much_o more_o sense_n and_o judgement_n dr._n burnet_n who_o have_v always_o glory_v in_o assist_v his_o afflict_a brethren_n see_v most_o of_o our_o minister_n out_o of_o a_o condition_n of_o defend_v themselves_o give_v himself_o the_o pain_n to_o examine_v the_o little_a book_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n and_o at_o last_o mr._n jurieu_o answer_v they_o by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n in_o his_o lawful_a prejudices_fw-la against_o papism_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o the_o number_n of_o nineteen_o which_o be_v so_o many_o whereof_o the_o least_o plausible_a have_v more_o force_n than_o all_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n we_o must_v add_v to_o these_o book_n two_o other_o of_o the_o same_o author_n wherein_o he_o refute_v two_o of_o the_o indirect_a way_n which_o the_o roman_a controvertist_n use_v the_o first_o be_v his_o apology_n for_o the_o moral_n of_o the_o reform_a against_o m._n arnaud_n and_o the_o second_o his_o true_a system_n of_o the_o church_n against_o m._n nicole_n all_o these_o method_n be_v in_o vogue_n when_o the_o book_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n appear_v the_o turn_n he_o give_v to_o the_o controversy_n do_v much_o more_o surprise_v the_o protestant_n than_o all_o the_o subtlety_n which_o the_o divine_n of_o france_n think_v of_o there_o be_v a_o prelate_n of_o great_a reputation_n tutor_n to_o the_o dauphin_n that_o do_v not_o entangle_v himself_o in_o the_o dispute_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o consequent_o be_v neither_o suspect_v by_o jesuit_n nor_o by_o the_o jansenist_n nor_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o by_o the_o gallican_n church_n he_o be_v see_v i_o say_v to_o publish_v a_o book_n well_o stock_v with_o approbation_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o moderate_v
the_o most_o displease_a tenet_n of_o his_o sect_n to_o put_v their_o grosser_n abuse_n in_o oblivion_n and_o final_o to_o bury_v the_o most_o part_n of_o school_n dispute_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o think_v that_o a_o man_n support_v by_o all_o that_o be_v great_a in_o his_o communion_n whereof_o he_o seem_v the_o oracle_n shall_v write_v to_o deceive_v his_o fellow-citizen_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o a_o bare_a exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v capable_a to_o bring_v back_o into_o its_o bosom_n they_o that_o have_v quit_v it_o with_o so_o much_o reluctancy_n and_o remain_v in_o it_o in_o spite_n of_o what_o can_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o the_o tenet_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o indies_n nor_o in_o america_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o the_o uncertain_a relation_n of_o some_o ignorant_a traveller_n we_o see_v its_o practice_n and_o devotion_n before_o our_o eye_n the_o book_n of_o their_o doctor_n be_v tell_v in_o every_o place_n and_o most_o part_n of_o our_o reformer_n be_v either_o bishop_n priest_n or_o friar_n so_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o disciple_n can_v be_v ignorant_a neither_o of_o what_o the_o romish_a church_n believe_v nor_o of_o what_o it_o practice_n beside_o the_o minister_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o dissemble_v in_o their_o opinion_n because_o the_o clergy_n of_o it_o gain_v far_o more_o than_o those_o of_o any_o other_o communion_n this_o reflection_n may_v make_v m._n the_o meaux_n sincerity_n very_o doubtful_a who_o declare_v at_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o he_o design_n to_o render_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n more_o clear_a than_o they_o be_v and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o such_o as_o be_v false_o impute_v to_o it_o nevertheless_o the_o reform_a be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o religion_n which_o inspire_v true_a faith_n and_o be_v otherwise_o move_v to_o desire_v a_o reunion_n in_o hope_n to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o their_o misery_n fancy_v that_o the_o accusation_n of_o this_o bishop_n be_v but_o a_o pretext_n he_o use_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o creed_n what_o be_v troublesome_a and_o hard_a to_o believe_v beside_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o agreement_n between_o the_o two_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o long_a time_n sow_v among_o the_o people_n and_o whereof_o diver_n '_o minister_n be_v make_v to_o draw_v the_o project_n m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o his_o follower_n slip_v many_o word_n which_o be_v general_a promise_n of_o a_o reformation_n upon_o condition_n of_o reunion_n if_o it_o appear_v now_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o sincerity_n in_o all_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n make_v and_o that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n the_o clear-sighted_a can_v soon_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o pure_a cheat_n the_o reform_v can_v be_v praise_v enough_o for_o not_o trust_v to_o they_o nor_o can_v the_o other_o be_v blame_v enough_o that_o make_v nothing_o of_o play_v with_o what_o be_v most_o sacred_a when_o they_o have_v a_o design_n to_o cheat_v the_o simple_a to_o know_v whether_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v of_o this_o number_n as_o several_a protestant_n pretend_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o show_v the_o opposition_n of_o his_o sentiment_n with_o those_o of_o the_o other_o doctor_n of_o his_o communion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o know_v the_o history_n of_o his_o book_n because_o it_o may_v be_v common_o perceive_v by_o the_o way_n that_o a_o design_n be_v manage_v which_o be_v the_o end_n propose_v m._n turenne_n who_o see_v a_o long_a time_n that_o his_o religion_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o his_o fortune_n will_v have_v be_v very_o glad_a if_o he_o can_v accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o romish_a religion_n but_o the_o vile_a practice_n of_o this_o church_n seem_v so_o strange_a to_o those_o who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o other_o principle_n that_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v himself_o to_o join_v with_o a_o society_n that_o impose_v such_o ridiculous_a superstition_n upon_o its_o votary_n to_o cure_v he_o of_o this_o scruple_n m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n publish_v a_o small_a write_n wherein_o he_o strain_v himself_o to_o show_v that_o these_o small_a devotion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o that_o one_o may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o its_o communion_n without_o practise_v they_o this_o work_n or_o rather_o the_o king_n caress_n and_o liberality_n have_v have_v success_n which_o all_o people_n know_v our_o prelate_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o can_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o other_o and_o resolve_v to_o print_v this_o manuscript_n that_o remain_v write_v four_o year_n before_o and_o to_o add_v to_o it_o divers_a section_n as_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o tradition_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n and_o obtain_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o of_o some_o other_o bishop_n sorbonne_n these_o several_a age_n have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o source_n of_o the_o french_a divinity_n it_o be_v therefore_o that_o not_o only_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o university_n but_o also_o bishop_n and_o other_o clergy_n be_v glad_a to_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o that_o famous_a house_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o what_o book_n they_o write_v of_o religion_n m._n of_o condom_n have_v that_o design_n but_o he_o do_v not_o speed_n for_o have_v send_v his_o exposition_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o press_n to_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n instead_o of_o approve_v the_o work_n they_o mark_v several_a place_n either_o contrary_a to_o or_o favour_v but_o in_o a_o very_a little_a the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n so_o that_o edition_n be_v present_o suppress_v and_o another_o be_v compose_v wherein_o the_o passage_n be_v change_v that_o be_v mark_v by_o the_o censurer_n this_o can_v not_o be_v manage_v so_o secret_o but_o the_o reform_a come_v to_o know_v it_o mr._n noguier_n and_o m._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bastide_n who_o know_v the_o edition_n that_o be_v publish_v and_o this_o last_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o remark_n the_o alteration_n that_o the_o author_n make_v in_o the_o manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o suppress_a edition_n they_o also_o reproach_v he_o that_o the_o true_a roman_a catholic_n be_v but_o little_o please_v at_o his_o moderation_n and_o one_o of_o they_o finish_v the_o refutation_n of_o his_o book_n before_o any_o protestant_a have_v print_v his_o but_o he_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o publish_v it_o m._n the_o meaux_n credit_n be_v great_a enough_o to_o stifle_v the_o direct_a answer_n that_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n make_v to_o he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o hinder_v they_o that_o be_v dissatisfy_v from_o take_v a_o indirect_a course_n and_o to_o say_v what_o they_o think_v and_o even_o to_o refute_v he_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o friar_n sharp_a maintainer_n of_o the_o superstition_n that_o enrich_v they_o can_v not_o forgive_v he_o at_o all_o father_n maimbourg_n in_o his_o history_n of_o lutheranism_n draw_v this_o prelate_n character_n and_o criticise_v on_o his_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n contarini_n and_o of_o one_o of_o his_o work_n and_o say_v well_o that_o these_o agreement_n and_o management_n of_o religion_n in_o these_o pretend_a exposition_n of_o faith_n which_o either_o suppress_v or_o do_v express_v in_o doubtful_a term_n a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o satisfy_v one_o side_n nor_o the_o other_o who_o equal_o complain_v of_o swerve_v in_o a_o matter_n so_o momentous_a as_o that_o of_o faith_n father_n cresset_n give_v this_o bishop_n a_o more_o sensible_a stroke_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o true_a devotion_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 4to_n in_o the_o year_n 79._o with_o privilege_n from_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n leave_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o provincial_n and_o of_o three_o jesuit_n that_o be_v the_o censurer_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o that_o society_n the_o dauphin_n tutor_n be_v too_o powerful_a a_o adversary_n to_o be_v oppose_v direct_o but_o a_o writer_n of_o lesser_a authority_n that_o adopt_a the_o opinion_n of_o this_o prelate_n touch_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n feel_v the_o weight_n of_o father_n cresset_n anger_n this_o author_n be_v a_o german_a gentleman_n called_z m_o widenfelt_n intendant_a of_o the_o prince_n of_o suarzemberg_n and_o his_o book_n be_v entitle_v monita_fw-la salutaria_fw-la b._n virgin_n wholesome_a advice_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o her_o indiscreet_a votary_n this_o book_n make_v much_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o after_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o tournay_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v this_o book_n to_o his_o people_n as_o full_a
domestic_a show_v his_o friend_n in_o his_o master_n library_n the_o suppress_a edition_n of_o m._n the_o meaux_n exposition_n with_o marginal_a note_n which_o he_o assure_v he_o be_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n the_o friend_n desire_v to_o borrow_v the_o book_n which_o the_o servant_n consent_v to_o so_o strange_a a_o accident_n make_v the_o borrower_n use_v his_o utmost_a care_n to_o get_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n but_o there_o be_v such_o care_n take_v to_o suppress_v it_o that_o all_o he_o can_v do_v be_v but_o to_o gather_v up_o some_o loose_a leave_n whereof_o he_o almost_o make_v a_o entire_a book_n and_o copy_v what_o he_o want_v out_o of_o m._n turenne_n original_a which_o he_o then_o restore_v to_o the_o servant_n it_o be_v this_o same_o copy_n which_o mr._n wake_v have_v with_o his_o certificate_n that_o gather_v it_o and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o marshal_n copy_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a that_o mr._n cramoisi_n director_n of_o the_o printing-house_n at_o the_o lovure_n shall_v print_v a_o book_n of_o importance_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o goodwill_n of_o the_o author_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o tutor_n to_o the_o dauphin_n and_o a_o great_a favourite_n at_o court_n and_o it_o be_v more_o unlikely_a that_o mr._n crà moisi_n shall_v obtain_v the_o king_n leave_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o french_a prelate_n for_o a_o subreptitious_a copy_n and_o why_o do_v not_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n show_v his_o resentment_n for_o a_o boldness_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o how_o come_v he_o to_o give_v this_o printer_n not_o only_o the_o correct_a copy_n but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o book_n that_o he_o make_v since_o we_o must_v examine_v but_o fourteen_o place_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o dr._n wake_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o alteration_n that_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n make_v in_o it_o do_v only_o concern_v the_o exactness_n and_o neatness_n of_o the_o style_n first_o edit_n p._n 1._o thus_o it_o seem_v very_o proper_a to_o propose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o the_o reformer_n in_o separate_v the_o question_n which_o the_o church_n have_v decide_v from_o those_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o her_o faith_n second_o edit_n p._n 1._o it_o seem_v that_o there_o can_v no_o better_a way_n be_v take_v than_o simple_o to_o propose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o well_o from_o those_o that_o be_v false_o impute_v to_o she_o first_o edit_n p._n 7_o 8._o the_o same_o church_n teach_v that_o all_o religious_a worship_n ought_v to_o terminate_v in_o god_n as_o its_o necessary_a end_n so_o that_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n be_v only_o religious_a because_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o they_o only_o in_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o honour_n we_o render_v our_o saint_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v blamable_a as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o because_o it_o be_v religious_a that_o it_o will_v deserve_v blame_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v think_v it_o expedient_a to_o blot_v out_o the_o last_o period_n and_o to_o express_v himself_o thus_o in_o his_o common_a edition_n p._n 7._o and_o if_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v render_v to_o saint_n can_v be_v call_v religious_a it_o be_v because_o it_o regard_v god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n speak_v of_o m._n daille_n the_o author_n express_v it_o after_o a_o very_a ingenious_a manner_n but_o little_a favourable_a to_o his_o cause_n as_o for_o mr._n daille_n say_v he_o he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o three_o first_o age_n wherein_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n then_o be_v exercise_v more_o in_o suffer_v than_o write_v and_o have_v leave_v many_o thing_n both_o in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o want_v to_o be_v make_v clear_a this_o acknowledgement_n be_v of_o importance_n and_o the_o censurer_n have_v reason_n to_o note_v it_o and_o have_v not_o be_v see_v since_o all_o the_o other_o alteration_n be_v as_o considerable_a as_o these_o and_o dr._n wake_n protest_v he_o can_v mention_v more_o if_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o show_v all_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o manuscript_n differ_v from_o the_o common_a edition_n the_o author_n may_v judge_v whether_o these_o be_v word_n or_o thing_n that_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v correct_v but_o as_o to_o father_n cresset_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o bishop_n have_v strain_v his_o boldness_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o none_o dare_v give_v he_o the_o epithet_n it_o deserve_v be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o author_n shall_v not_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o great_a volume_n in_o quarto_n write_v against_o the_o profitable_a advice_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n since_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o tournay_n who_o approve_v this_o last_o book_n have_v cause_v such_o long_a dispute_n in_o france_n can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o jesuit_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o exposition_n after_o m._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bastide_n reproach_v he_o with_o it_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o advertisement_n and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o general_a reflection_n on_o his_o exposition_n and_o m._n jurieu_o in_o his_o preservative_n have_v make_v great_a extract_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o true_a devotion_n since_o mr._n arnaud_n laugh_v at_o father_n cresset_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o preservative_n and_o mr._n jurieu_o refute_v his_o adversary_n in_o the_o jansenist_n convict_v of_o vain_a sophistry_n that_o mr._n imbert_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o this_o bishop_n offer_v to_o refute_v the_o preservative_n provide_v he_o may_v be_v secure_v that_o no_o violence_n shall_v be_v do_v he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o say_v what_o he_o think_v in_o fine_a after_o that_o he_o himself_o answer_v divers_a passage_n of_o the_o preservative_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n let_v we_o add_v to_o all_o this_o what_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o advance_v in_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n upon_o the_o persecution_n of_o france_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v say_v he_o my_o dear_a brethren_n that_o you_o be_v come_v in_o such_o great_a number_n and_o so_o easy_o into_o the_o church_n none_o of_o you_o have_v suffer_v violence_n either_o in_o his_o body_n or_o good_n and_o so_o far_o from_o suffer_v torment_n that_o you_o have_v not_o hear_v talk_n of_o any_o i_o hear_v that_o other_o bishop_n say_v the_o same_o let_v this_o notorious_a falsehood_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o persecution_n which_o this_o prelate_n make_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n that_o i_o read_v myself_o write_v and_o sign_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o original_a whereof_o a_o certain_a author_n proffer_v to_o show_v he_o and_o it_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o one_o may_v be_v very_o hard_a upon_o the_o catholic_n religion_n without_o commit_v so_o gross_a a_o contradiction_n but_o why_o shall_v we_o stay_v so_o long_o upon_o the_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o composition_n the_o gentleman_n have_v do_v it_o himself_o without_o think_v of_o it_o confess_v that_o he_o weigh_v all_o his_o word_n and_o rack_v his_o invention_n to_o cheat_v the_o simple_a at_o least_o this_o be_v what_o they_o that_o understand_v french_a will_n soon_o perceive_v in_o read_v this_o period_n of_o his_o advertisement_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o italian_a version_n be_v mend_v very_o exact_o and_o with_o as_o much_o care_n as_o a_o subject_a of_o that_o importance_n deserve_v wherein_o one_o word_n turn_v ill_a may_v spoil_v all_o the_o work_n though_o one_o must_v be_v very_o dull_a to_o look_v upon_o these_o pious_a cheat_n as_o a_o sincere_a deal_n m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v so_o fearful_a lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o abolish_v some_o abuse_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o reform_v his_o own_o church_n that_o he_o have_v late_o give_v evident_a proof_n of_o the_o hatred_n that_o he_o always_o bear_v the_o protestant_n and_o which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o hide_v under_o a_o affect_a mildness_n until_o the_o dragoon_n mission_n it_o be_v in_o the_o history_n of_o variation_n that_o he_o unmask_v himself_o and_o show_v he_o what_o he_o be_v by_o the_o injury_n and_o calumny_n which_o he_o cast_v upon_o the_o protestant_n and_o have_v give_v a_o model_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v treat_v there_o be_v three_o month_n past_o when_o dr._n burnet_n who_o this_o bishop_n attack_v without_o any_o cause_n make_v
a_o general_a critic_n of_o all_o this_o history_n to_o which_o he_o add_v some_o reflection_n upon_o m._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr it_o be_v translate_v into_o french_a and_o have_v be_v publish_v long_o ago_o have_v not_o m._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr busy_v himself_o in_o make_v a_o small_a book_n against_o a_o letter_n of_o dr._n burnet_n and_o against_o the_o extract_n of_o his_o history_n of_o divorce_n the_o author_n of_o this_o bibliotheque_fw-fr have_v begin_v to_o answer_v it_o but_o this_o xi_o tom_n of_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr which_o lie_v upon_o he_o alone_o and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v put_v by_o make_v he_o discontinue_v yet_o it_o be_v hope_v that_o the_o public_a will_v lose_v nothing_o by_o this_o delay_n but_o may_v see_v once_o more_o if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o lend_v he_o health_n and_o give_v he_o leisure_n to_o show_v that_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v none_o of_o the_o sincere_a in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o this_o prelate_n have_v subject_a to_o reason_n himself_o since_o those_o who_o approve_v his_o work_n have_v as_o little_a sincerity_n as_o himself_o at_o least_o mr._n wake_n show_v that_o what_o the_o cardinal_n capisucchi_fw-it and_o bona_n teach_v in_o their_o work_n be_v a_o very_a different_a doctrine_n from_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n exposition_n concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n dr._n wake_v we_o adversary_n be_v so_o long_o silent_a that_o the_o dispute_n be_v think_v end_v but_o at_o last_o they_o break_v silence_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o year_n 1687_o when_o be_v publish_v a_o reply_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o a_o second_o letter_n from_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n dr._n wake_v a_o little_a after_o that_o make_v his_o second_o defence_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o justify_v all_o that_o he_o advance_v concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n he_o bring_v many_o historical_a proof_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a papism_n or_o between_o the_o speculative_a doctrine_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o of_o the_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o their_o common_a practice_n and_o examine_v in_o particular_a what_o rome_n teach_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o second_o part_n run_v upon_o the_o nature_n and_o object_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n upon_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o upon_o image_n and_o relic_n and_o upon_o the_o accusation_n of_o idolatry_n which_o the_o protestant_n charge_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o iii_o m._n the_o meaux_n apologist_n believe_v that_o to_o be_v even_o with_o dr._n wake_v he_o shall_v make_v a_o history_n of_o controversy_n and_o present_o run_v upon_o generality_n that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n zeal_n and_o of_o the_o different_a method_n that_o rome_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o bring_v back_o those_o who_o have_v leave_v her_o communion_n but_o he_o have_v forget_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o at_o least_o that_o which_o have_v most_o success_n which_o be_v her_o persecution_n then_o he_o come_v to_o england_n jump_v from_o the_o monk_n augustin_n to_o henry_n the_o viii_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o on_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o then_o like_o lightning_n pass_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o then_o to_o james_n the_o 1_o st_z to_z charles_n the_o 2_o d_o and_o then_o to_o james_n the_o 2_o d._n these_o preamble_n give_v dr._n wake_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o several_a remarkable_a thing_n which_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o mention_v here_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o remark_n two_o of_o the_o most_o important_a the_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o episcopal_a party_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o murder_n of_o charles_n the_o 1_o st_z 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o the_o persecution_n of_o q._n mary_n have_v exile_v be_v obstinate_a in_o the_o form_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o see_v abroad_o but_o that_o this_o spirit_n of_o schism_n be_v foment_v by_o roman_a catholic_n who_o mix_v themselves_o with_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o their_o number_n in_o effect_v it_o be_v by_o the_o roman_a catholic_n in_o 1588._o that_o the_o puritan_n begin_v to_o make_v a_o noise_n the_o chief_z of_o they_o be_v commin_n heath_n hallingham_n coleman_n benson_n be_v all_o papist_n who_o thus_o dissemble_v and_o disguise_v themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n which_o drop_v out_o of_o heath_n pocket_n and_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n have_v college_n in_o germany_n france_n spain_n and_o italy_n wherein_o the_o student_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o science_n and_o mechanic_n art_n and_o they_o exercise_v twice_o a_o week_n to_o dispute_v for_o and_o against_o independent_o anabaptist_n and_o atheism_n itself_o after_o which_o they_o send_v they_o to_o england_n to_o play_v the_o best_a game_n that_o they_o understand_v a_o jesuit_n of_o st._n omers_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o father_n of_o their_o society_n hide_v for_o twenty_o year_n among_o quaker_n which_o be_v likely_a enough_o because_o the_o scruple_n these_o fanatic_n make_v of_o swear_v give_v the_o friar_n the_o mean_n of_o live_v among_o they_o be_v so_o exempt_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n in_o 1625._o the_o jesuit_n publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v mysteria_fw-la politica_fw-la or_o the_o letter_n of_o some_o famous_a person_n design_v to_o break_v the_o league_n that_o divers_a prince_n of_o europe_n make_v against_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n it_o contain_v eight_o letter_n equal_o injurious_a to_o france_n and_o england_n to_o the_o venetian_n hollander_n and_o swisser_n in_o the_o last_o the_o author_n that_o counterfeit_v the_o protestant_n forget_v nothing_o which_o he_o think_v proper_a to_o give_v a_o mean_a idea_n of_o king_n james_n and_o to_o sow_v division_n between_o this_o prince_n his_o son_n and_o the_o princess_n palatine_n and_o between_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o puritan_n minister_n upon_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o england_n and_o the_o death_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o mr._n wake_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o see_v popery_n reestablish_v make_v the_o people_n take_v arm_n who_o since_o the_o reformation_n have_v always_o horror_n for_o this_o superstitious_a worship_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o trouble_n m._n du_fw-fr moulin_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o chaplain_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o ii_o accuse_v the_o roman_a catholic_n with_o this_o a_o little_a after_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o this_o prince_n and_o not_o content_v to_o prove_v it_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o philanax_n anglicus_n he_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o legal_o or_o by_o law_n there_o be_v then_o many_o alive_a that_o be_v ready_a to_o swear_v that_o there_o be_v hold_v a_o consultation_n of_o cardinal_n and_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o english_a roman_a catholic_n to_o push_v the_o king_n on_o to_o his_o ruin_n thereby_o to_o endeavour_v the_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n the_o roman_a catholic_n instead_o of_o take_v this_o challenge_n make_v use_v of_o king_n charles_n authority_n to_o hinder_v mr._n moulin_n to_o press_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o suit_n and_o though_o the_o book_n and_o accusation_n remain_v without_o answer_n for_o 17_o year_n the_o author_n renew_v the_o challenge_n in_o a_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n and_o die_v without_o be_v answer_v none_o have_v courage_n to_o undertake_v it_o they_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v english_a will_v find_v the_o most_o part_n of_o m._n moulin_n proof_n in_o the_o politic_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o last_o endeavour_n of_o afflict_a innocence_n and_o in_o mr._n iurieu_n parallel_n betwixt_o calvinism_n and_o popery_n with_o some_o new_a reason_n of_o the_o author_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v what_o mr._n wake_n have_v here_o the_o conjecture_n will_v be_v more_o than_o probable_a 1._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o trouble_n the_o king_n perceive_v that_o the_o fanatic_n be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o papist_n their_o principle_n say_v he_o in_o his_o declaration_n against_o the_o rebel_n of_o scotland_n be_v those_o of_o the_o jesuit_n their_o preacher_n sermon_n be_v the_o style_n of_o becan_n scioppius_n and_o eudaemon_n joannes_n from_o who_o they_o borrow_v their_o very_a phrase_n the_o pitiful_a argument_n of_o their_o seditious_a libel_n be_v draw_v word_n by_o word_n out_o
christ_n which_o according_a to_o calvin_n descend_v not_o from_o heaven_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v sufficient_a to_o penetrate_v through_o all_o impediment_n and_o to_o surmount_v the_o distance_n of_o place_n he_o cite_v several_a other_o place_n of_o beza_n of_o martyr_n and_o many_o english_a doctor_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n proper_o descend_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o eucharist_n or_o be_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o they_o say_v we_o be_v nourish_v hereby_o through_o faith_n but_o after_o a_o incomprehensible_a manner_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o if_o these_o great_a man_n understand_v nothing_o by_o nourish_v ourselves_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o feed_v ourselves_o with_o this_o hope_n or_o to_o receive_v his_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o miraculous_a union_n of_o our_o spirit_n with_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o faith_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o local_a distance_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v abovementioned_a of_o miraculous_a nor_o of_o incomprehensible_a more_o than_o in_o other_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o other_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o whether_o we_o suppose_v this_o or_o any_o other_o method_n to_o expound_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n to_o the_o reformation_n to_o say_v that_o these_o learned_a man_n have_v not_o have_v a_o idea_n altogether_o distinct_a thereupon_o or_o that_o their_o expression_n be_v not_o exact_a although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o mistake_v in_o some_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n can_v have_v just_o reject_v all_o their_o doctrine_n or_o that_o protestant_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n by_o inviolable_o retain_v their_o sentiment_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o abandon_v that_o wherein_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v we_o do_v not_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o err_v in_o one_o thing_n be_v deceive_v in_o all_o or_o of_o reject_v every_o thing_n they_o have_v say_v because_o they_o have_v not_o perceive_v the_o truth_n clear_o enough_o in_o some_o thing_n thus_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v ruin_v without_o undertake_v to_o defend_v indifferent_o all_o that_o the_o reformer_n may_v have_v say_v see_v it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o their_o authority_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o inconsiderable_a thing_n without_o its_o be_v in_o danger_n but_o dr._n wake_n think_v not_o convenient_a to_o act_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o reform_v never_o change_v their_o opinion_n hereon_o and_o for_o the_o divine_n of_o edward_n and_o elizabeth_n he_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n by_o dr._n burnet_n in_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v whole_o include_v in_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n he_o answer_v first_o to_o what_o mr._n walker_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v allow_v by_o protestant_n and_o maintain_v against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o some_o of_o the_o author_n who_o he_o cite_v that_o say_v very_o well_o that_o in_o communicate_v jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o not_o as_o corporal_o present_a under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o for_o forbes_n and_o marc-antony_n de_fw-fr dominis_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o the_o desire_v they_o have_v of_o reconcile_a religion_n make_v they_o say_v too_o much_o thorndyke_n speak_v not_o less_o vigorous_o but_o upon_o a_o hypothesis_n quite_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n see_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n because_o by_o the_o consecration_n they_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o part._n to_o oppose_v to_o the_o catholic_n author_n doctor_n of_o his_o own_o party_n they_o say_v that_o thomas_n paludanus_n and_o catharin_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o enormous_a idolatry_n to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n without_o believe_a transubstantiation_n thus_o although_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o if_o a_o consecrate_a host_n be_v true_o adorable_a one_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n if_o one_o adore_v one_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_a think_v it_o once_o will_v be_v so_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o the_o reform_a religion_n can_v receive_v so_o much_o prejudice_v hereby_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n who_o have_v be_v cite_v because_o the_o reform_a deny_v that_o a_o host_n can_v be_v adore_v whether_o it_o be_v consecrate_a or_o not_o as_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o subject_a he_o send_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n print_v at_o london_n 1685._o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o catholic_n doctrine_n be_v brief_o examine_v but_o as_o there_o be_v none_o who_o have_v not_o read_v divers_a treatise_n upon_o this_o subject_a we_o shall_v insist_v no_o long_o upon_o it_o origines_fw-la britannicae_n or_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n with_o a_o preface_n concern_v some_o pretend_a antiquity_n relate_v to_o britain_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n london_n 1685_o in_o fol._n p._n 364._o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o work_n wherein_o the_o author_n refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o scot_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o king_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o extract_n make_v 169._o of_o a_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v already_o do_v and_o the_o principal_a reason_n relate_v with_o much_o fidelity_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o say_v in_o general_a that_o our_o prelate_n in_o it_o defend_v the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n who_o in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o great_a britain_n and_o in_o ireland_n have_v show_v 1._o that_o the_o scot_n can_v not_o be_v in_o great_a britain_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o say_v 2._o that_o the_o historian_n from_o who_o this_o be_v maintain_v be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a validity_n for_o one_o to_o rely_v upon_o as_o the_o scot_n may_v be_v pardon_v the_o zeal_n they_o have_v for_o their_o country_n their_o neighbour_n likewise_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o endeavour_v the_o refute_v they_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v a_o contestation_n which_o as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n observe_v will_v not_o be_v decide_v neither_o by_o a_o combat_n nor_o a_o process_n and_o which_o have_v no_o influence_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o state_n that_o which_o concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n be_v more_o considerable_a by_o the_o connection_n which_o this_o matter_n have_v with_o the_o important_a controversy_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o this_o nevertheless_o be_v but_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o great_a work_n where_o the_o author_n endeavour_v to_o clear_v the_o most_o important_a difficulty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n judge_v that_o to_o write_v a_o complete_a ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v a_o design_n too_o great_a for_o one_o man_n to_o accomplish_v he_o have_v only_o undertake_v to_o clear_v some_o part_n thereof_o and_o think_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n this_o book_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o great_a chapter_n the_o abridgement_n of_o which_o you_o have_v here_o 1._o it_o have_v be_v believe_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o england_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v here_o in_o tyberius_n reign_n but_o if_o the_o short_a time_n be_v consider_v betwixt_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o death_n of_o this_o emperor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v think_v during_o a_o long_a while_n the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n only_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o suppose_v that_o in_o this_o little_a distance_n person_n come_v from_o judea_n into_o britain_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n refute_v the_o fabulous_a tradition_n which_o
york_n and_o his_o son_n be_v declare_v caesar_n by_o the_o army_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v secure_a we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o three_o bishop_n of_o great_a britain_n who_o subscribe_v to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o cccxiv_o the_o author_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o and_o that_o those_o three_o be_v send_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o province_n for_o all_o be_v never_o at_o any_o of_o the_o council_n which_o will_v have_v be_v too_o numerous_a if_o every_o one_o have_v go_v thither_o he_o believe_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n from_o the_o apostle_n till_o that_o time_n some_o monk_n have_v think_v that_o bishop_n be_v establish_v in_o england_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o flamen_fw-la and_o archiflamines_fw-la of_o the_o heathen_n but_o dr._n stillingfleet_n show_v it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n and_o that_o the_o first_o pagan_a hierarchy_n be_v establish_v by_o maximinus_n after_o the_o model_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v much_o more_o antient._n speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o author_n show_v that_o its_o canon_n be_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o confirm_v they_o as_o baronius_n maintain_v but_o to_o publish_v they_o quae_fw-la decrevimus_fw-la say_v these_o father_n in_o communi_fw-la coneilio_fw-la charitati_fw-la tuus_fw-la significare_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la sciant_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o futurum_fw-la observare_fw-la debeant_fw-la to_o this_o he_o join_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o certain_a head_n and_o expound_v in_o a_o few_o word_n particular_o the_o three_o de_n his_o qui_fw-la arma_fw-la projiciunt_fw-la in_o pace_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o communion_n if_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n may_v be_v give_v to_o these_o word_n our_o bishop_n believe_v they_o may_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o christian_n who_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o persecution_n cease_v grow_v more_o indifferent_a as_o to_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o less_o conformable_a to_o the_o discipline_n which_o they_o have_v keep_v before_o but_o if_o they_o be_v understand_v literal_o they_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o christian_a soldier_n who_o will_v leave_v the_o army_n when_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o be_v constrain_v to_o any_o idolatrous_a act_n in_o serve_v the_o emperor_n as_o they_o have_v be_v under_o the_o heathen_a prince_n constantine_n offer_v to_o dismiss_v all_o the_o soldier_n that_o desire_v it_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n may_v fear_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n will_v abandon_v his_o army_n and_o that_o afterward_o it_o shall_v be_v supply_v with_o pagan_n which_o can_v have_v be_v fatal_a to_o christianity_n so_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o arles_n and_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o prevent_v this_o accident_n in_o suspend_v from_o the_o communion_n such_o christian_a soldier_n as_o quit_v the_o service_n iii_o after_o have_v 88_o show_v that_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o england_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o island_n be_v after_o this_o council_n to_o that_o of_o rimini_n although_o in_o the_o subscription_n which_o we_o still_o have_v of_o the_o bishop_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v none_o of_o any_o prelate_n of_o england_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o 1._o because_o constantine_n do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o assemble_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n this_o emperor_n shall_v forget_v the_o bishop_n of_o england_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o proclaim_v caesar._n 3._o because_o they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o be_v hold_v before_o and_o at_o those_o of_o sardis_n and_o rimini_n which_o follow_v that_o of_o nice_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v forget_v in_o this_o latter_a this_o be_v grant_v dr._n stillingfleet_n believe_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o british_a church_n therefore_o he_o relate_v and_o expound_v these_o canon_n but_o make_v the_o long_a stay_n upon_o 95._o three_o which_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o four_o be_v conceive_v in_o these_o term_n that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v establish_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n but_o if_o that_o be_v too_o difficult_a either_o because_o it_o require_v more_o haste_n or_o that_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o bishop_n will_v make_v it_o too_o long_o there_o must_v at_o least_o be_v three_o present_v and_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o absent_a to_o consecrate_v he_o but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o province_n aught_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a by_o this_o canon_n the_o right_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o be_v establish_v after_o a_o contestable_a manner_n but_o that_o which_o create_v difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o establish_v which_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o right_n of_o choose_v a_o bishop_n be_v devolve_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o whether_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o conservation_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o election_n make_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n several_a interpreter_n of_o the_o canon_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n to_o establish_v to_o elect_v and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n show_v that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o place_n of_o the_o synodal_n letter_n 9_o of_o the_o same_o council_n to_o those_o of_o alexandria_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o meletian_a bishop_n which_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v shall_v be_v receive_v and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o people_n name_v the_o bishop_n which_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v elect_v by_o their_o brother_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a without_o which_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o people_n signify_v nothing_o so_o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o be_v that_o the_o people_n have_v the_o right_n of_o nomination_n which_o they_o have_v since_o deserve_o lose_v by_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n and_o which_o they_o can_v recall_v unless_o it_o be_v show_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o unalterable_a right_n which_o will_v never_o be_v add_v our_o author_n and_o which_o even_o those_o who_o strive_v to_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n in_o defend_v its_o right_n do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o first_o age_n it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o people_n have_v then_o the_o right_n of_o oppose_v the_o choose_a person_n by_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o people_n be_v hear_v as_o witness_n and_o not_o as_o judge_n if_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v choose_v he_o who_o be_v oppose_v judge_v that_o the_o accusation_n which_o be_v against_o he_o be_v just_a they_o proceed_v against_o the_o accuse_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o then_o they_o come_v to_o a_o new_a nomination_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o author_n expound_v thereby_o the_o 16_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o 12_o of_o that_o of_o laodicea_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o popular_a election_n not_o to_o mark_v the_o preferment_n of_o some_o one_o to_o the_o episcopacy_n but_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o bishop_n already_o ordain_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o some_o church_n the_o five_o canon_n of_o nice_a inform_v we_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o one_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o another_o if_o any_o one_o complain_v of_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v the_o provincial_a synod_n judge_v thereof_o and_o if_o this_o synod_n revoke_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o bishop_n every_o one_o be_v to_o hold_v he_o excommunicate_v it_o be_v for_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a order_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o hold_v provincial_a council_n twice_o a_o year_n at_o easter_n and_o autumn_n our_o author_n maintain_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v not_o ordinary_o acknowledge_v in_o she_o procedure_v any_o other_o tribunal_n than_o the_o provincial_a synod_n except_o in_o place_n who_o ancient_a custom_n be_v different_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a canon_n so_o that_o all_o strange_a jurisdiction_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o father_n of_o nice_a as_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n maintain_v it_o bold_o against_o the_o pope_n thence_o it_o be_v conclude_v
dr._n stillingfleet_n go_v also_o further_o than_o any_o see_v the_o history_n of_o arianism_n be_v leave_v off_o at_o the_o death_n of_o eusebius_n here_o be_v a_o abstract_n of_o what_o he_o add_v and_o which_o be_v chief_o draw_v from_o st._n athanasius_n the_o falsity_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v not_o discover_v until_o after_o the_o council_n of_o rimini_n and_o it_o be_v chief_o at_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n where_o they_o declare_v themselves_o more_o open_o it_o be_v then_o that_o the_o follower_n of_o basil_n of_o ancyre_n who_o reject_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a as_o well_o as_o the_o arian_n will_v separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o but_o the_o arian_n have_v still_o recourse_n in_o this_o occasion_n to_o their_o old_a artifices_fw-la and_o consent_v to_o sign_n any_o creed_n whatever_o except_v that_o of_o nice_n they_o cause_v athanasius_n to_o be_v banish_v a_o second_o time_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o re_fw-mi call_v and_o his_o great_a enemy_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v he_o reparation_n if_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o persecution_n begin_v against_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o nice_a as_o our_o author_n describe_v at_o large_a until_o the_o council_n of_o rimini_n who_o bishop_n be_v constrain_v to_o abandon_v the_o term_n of_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o consubstantial_a the_o orthodox_n bishop_n will_v willing_o depose_v all_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o sign_n the_o symbol_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o arian_n do_v not_o treat_v their_o adversary_n better_a when_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o so_o that_o they_o cease_v not_o persecute_v each_o other_o reciprocal_o council_n declare_v both_o for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o which_o make_v our_o author_n reasonable_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o council_n whatever_o till_o have_v well_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o its_o conduct_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v it_o in_o time_n past_a the_o faith_n of_o nice_n can_v not_o be_v reestablish_v which_o will_v have_v receive_v a_o irreparable_a breach_n at_o rimini_n if_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v not_o restore_v to_o their_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n and_o have_v not_o reestablish_v in_o small_a assembly_n what_o so_o numerous_a a_o council_n have_v destroy_v we_o find_v a_o remarkable_a example_n hereof_o 431._o in_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n where_o we_o see_v that_o a_o council_n assemble_v at_o paris_n declare_v that_o it_o abandon_v the_o council_n of_o rimini_n for_o assent_v to_o that_o of_o nice_n dr._n stillingfleet_n conjecture_n that_o the_o british_a church_n do_v as_o much_o because_o st._n athanasius_n st._n jerome_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n do_v in_o divers_a place_n praise_v their_o application_n to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n sulpicius_n severus_n 2._o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rimini_n say_v they_o refuse_v to_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o emperor_n except_v those_o of_o england_n who_o be_v to_o poor_a too_o bear_v this_o charge_n thereupon_o dr._n stillingfleet_n make_v divers_a reflection_n whereof_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a 1._o that_o it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o what_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n say_v of_o riches_n which_o king_n lucius_n give_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v false_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o strange_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n shall_v not_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o maintain_v they_o at_o rimini_n since_o before_o constantine_n the_o church_n have_v divers_a fund_n beside_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o numerous_a church_n and_o since_o constantine_n have_v grant_v they_o great_a privilege_n as_o be_v show_v at_o length_n by_o divers_a edict_n of_o this_o emperor_n which_o be_v in_o the_o theodosian_a codicil_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o come_v thence_o to_o the_o accusation_n of_o pelagianism_n 180._o which_o beda_n and_o gildas_n have_v before_o raise_v against_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n he_o remark_n first_o that_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la be_v both_o bear_v in_o great_a britain_n and_o not_o in_o the_o armoric_n britain_n as_o some_o have_v believe_v and_o refute_v at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o place_n of_o f._n garnier_n who_o have_v speak_v of_o pelagius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o marius_n merâ—ator_n 2._o that_o the_o monastic_a history_n make_v he_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n but_o that_o there_o be_v little_a likelihood_n that_o bangor_n have_v have_v a_o monastery_n famous_a in_o that_o time_n because_o the_o convent_v of_o england_n be_v no_o ancient_a than_o the_o time_n of_o st._n patrick_n and_o if_o pelagius_n be_v a_o monk_n he_o be_v of_o such_o a_o order_n as_o be_v pammachius_n paulinus_n melanius_n and_o demetriades_n who_o be_v pious_a person_n withdraw_v from_o the_o commerce_n of_o the_o world_n but_o without_o rule_n 3._o that_o the_o occupation_n of_o these_o man_n after_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n consist_v in_o the_o study_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o retreat_n that_o pelagius_n write_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o his_o letter_n to_o melanius_n and_o demetriades_n 4._o that_o since_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n he_o be_v employ_v to_o defend_v himself_o and_o that_o after_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n and_o banish_v he_o be_v yet_o condemn_v in_o a_o council_n at_o antioch_n under_o theodotus_n as_o marius_n mercator_n tell_v we_o and_o all_o that_o because_o the_o sentiment_n of_o pelagius_n be_v not_o well_o understand_v 185._o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n just_o say_v 5._o that_o wretched_a pelagius_n pass_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o life_n in_o obscurity_n and_o die_v according_a to_o all_o likelihood_n without_o return_v into_o england_n 6._o that_o without_o the_o extraordinary_a care_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n pelagianism_n will_v have_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n though_o pelagius_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o council_n agricola_n son_n to_o severian_n bishop_n who_o have_v embrace_v pelagianism_n bring_v it_o into_o england_n it_o be_v perhaps_o the_o severe_a edict_n of_o valentinian_n iii_o publish_v in_o ccccxxv_n against_o the_o pelagian_n who_o be_v among_o the_o gaul_n which_o drive_v he_o thence_o prosper_n witness_v that_o there_o be_v several_a of_o they_o in_o england_n which_o make_v some_o believe_v that_o celestius_fw-la be_v return_v hither_o but_o our_o author_n show_v that_o this_o opinion_n have_v no_o ground_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o pelagian_n not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o so_o subtle_a controvertist_n send_v to_o demand_v aid_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n who_o send_v they_o german_a and_o loup_n two_o bishop_n of_o great_a reputation_n but_o suspect_v to_o be_v semi_a pelagian_n the_o first_o be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o hilary_n of_o arles_n and_o the_o second_o be_v brother_n to_o vincent_n of_o lerin_n semi_a pelagian_n it_o be_v find_v in_o a_o certain_a write_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o prosper_n disciple_n of_o st._n augustin_n that_o it_o be_v celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o send_v he_o but_o our_o author_n show_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o suspect_v this_o to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o some_o other_o prosper_v and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v he_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v german_a and_o loup_n be_v arrive_v in_o england_n have_v a_o public_a conference_n at_o verulam_n and_o act_v so_o that_o they_o leave_v england_n in_o the_o old_a opinion_n as_o they_o believe_v but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o return_v sometime_o after_o our_o author_n relate_v no_o head_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n german_a and_o loup_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o they_o teach_v semi_a pelagianism_n or_o the_o predestinarionism_n in_o england_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o suspicion_n which_o may_v be_v have_v of_o they_o he_o pass_v 196._o to_o the_o justification_n of_o fastidius_n a_o english_a bishop_n suspect_v of_o pelagianism_n and_o of_o who_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la christiana_n publish_v by_o holstenius_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o justify_v faustus_n of_o riez_n from_o semi_a pelagianism_n though_o in_o his_o time_n he_o pass_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o that_o he_o be_v pray_v to_o in_o this_o quality_n during_o many_o age_n in_o the_o church_n of_o riez_n sidonius_n apollinaris_n give_v he_o this_o fine_a encomium_n 9_o cui_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la soli_fw-la melius_fw-la loqui_fw-la quam_fw-la didicerit_fw-la vivere_fw-la melius_fw-la quam_fw-la loquatur_fw-la to_o who_o alone_o it_o have_v be_v give_v to_o speak_v better_a than_o he_o have_v learned_a and_o to_o live_v better_a
rest_n of_o the_o people_n till_o they_o be_v visit_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o declare_v leper_n and_o this_o inspection_n be_v neither_o make_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o holiday_n that_o devotion_n and_o public_a rejoice_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o people_n shall_v tarry_v so_o long_a a_o time_n to_o separate_v the_o pestiferous_a 4._o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v not_o proselyte_n and_o who_o live_v in_o canaan_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n though_o they_o be_v leprous_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v to_o converse_v with_o all_o the_o world_n 5._o those_o who_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v leper_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o field_n or_o even_o in_o the_o town_n and_o there_o be_v only_o those_o who_o be_v judge_v leper_n that_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v out_o which_o if_o they_o recover_v be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v till_o after_o many_o wash_n and_o other_o ceremony_n which_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v 6._o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v a_o man_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v clean_a or_o unclean_a and_o so_o he_o be_v converse_v with_o or_o his_o company_n shun_v but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o this_o sentence_n render_v a_o man_n more_o or_o less_o contagious_a 7._o the_o general_a leprosy_n which_o cover_v the_o whole_a body_n do_v not_o render_v a_o man_n unclean_a because_o they_o be_v declare_v clean_o who_o have_v all_o their_o body_n cover_v with_o white_a leprosy_n and_o in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o a_o bit_n of_o live_a flesh_n to_o be_v see_v naaman_n the_o leper_n have_v several_a to_o serve_v he_o and_o he_o himself_o be_v minister_n to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o his_o distemper_n be_v contagious_a also_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tame_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o pollute_a and_o unclean_a people_n marks_z only_o a_o legal_a impurity_n and_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o they_o who_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o contagion_n the_o heptade_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o small_a treatise_n entitle_v sciagraphia_fw-la biblica_fw-la seu_fw-la specimen_fw-la oeconomiae_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o historical_a abridgement_n of_o divinity_n dispose_v according_a to_o the_o order_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n this_o treatise_n be_v not_o end_v because_o it_o begin_v at_o the_o creation_n and_o end_n at_o the_o punishment_n of_o sodom_n the_o letter_n of_o mr._n alt_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a piece_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v all_o full_a of_o moderation_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o second_o he_o propose_v some_o difficulty_n to_o mr._n wetstein_n professor_n at_o basil_n who_o say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o dissertation_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v synonym_n in_o st._n john_n the_o author_n on_o the_o contrary_a will_v have_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v not_o only_o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o suppose_v also_o that_o he_o be_v in_o be_v before_o whereas_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o this_o word_n be_v destine_v to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n which_o be_v do_v since_o or_o at_o the_o beginning_n god_n have_v promise_v the_o messia_n who_o be_v to_o bring_v life_n to_o man_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o the_o first_o sin_n in_o the_o three_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v to_o buxtorf_n the_o son_n mr._n alt_v to_o show_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o ceremonial_a institution_n which_o figure_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n thus_o translate_v a_o passage_n in_o isaiah_n 58.13_o if_o thou_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d likdosâ—h_v jehova_n mecubbad_v the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n he_o pretend_v that_o this_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o messia_n who_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n mark_n 1.24_o luke_n 4.34_o and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n john_n 10.36_o the_o author_n answer_v in_o the_o 4_o 5_o and_o 6_o letter_n some_o difficulty_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o passage_n and_o upon_o job_n 11.7_o in_o the_o nine_o be_v seek_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basar_n vedam_fw-la flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v common_a in_o the_o rabbin_n and_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o author_n believe_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o begin_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o until_o after_o the_o prophet_n time_n when_o philosophy_n begin_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o among_o they_o they_o see_v some_o pagan_a philosopher_n define_v a_o man_n a_o compound_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o search_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n for_o familiar_a term_n which_o will_v answer_v this_o definition_n they_o add_v to_o the_o word_n basar_n flesh_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n common_o mark_v man_n &_o that_o of_o dam_n blood_n beside_o the_o passage_n of_o genesis_n 9_o and_o levit_fw-la 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n there_o be_v many_o other_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o blood_n be_v synonymous_n with_o the_o sacred_a writer_n so_o they_o say_v in_o some_o place_n the_o messia_n have_v give_v his_o blood_n and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o have_v give_v his_o soul_n to_o ransom_v many_o there_o be_v in_o the_o 16.50_o a_o judgement_n which_o deserve_v our_o observation_n but_o to_o know_v the_o importance_n of_o it_o we_o must_v know_v the_o dispute_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1655._o there_o arise_v a_o dispute_n among_o the_o mennonite_n minister_n of_o amsterdam_n about_o the_o external_a state_n of_o the_o present_a christian_a church_n from_o conference_n they_o come_v to_o write_n whereof_o there_o be_v several_a copy_n soon_o make_v and_o as_o soon_o print_v the_o first_o which_o appear_v upon_o this_o subject_n be_v sign_v by_o gallenus_n and_o david_n spruit_n who_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o 11_o the_o of_o january_n 1657._o it_o be_v digest_v in_o nineteen_o article_n wherein_o these_o two_o minister_n expound_v their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spouse_n and_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o that_o alone_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v 2._o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v in_o this_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o have_v give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o guide_v they_o infallible_o so_o that_o they_o and_o their_o hearer_n may_v be_v assure_v they_o do_v not_o err_v 3._o that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o even_o the_o inferior_a minister_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o even_o the_o dean_n and_o ancient_n after_o receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v endow_v with_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o charge_n 4._o that_o so_o the_o first_o minister_n have_v a_o right_a to_o call_v themselves_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v they_o in_o that_o quality_n 5._o that_o the_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o a_o entire_a apostasy_n that_o this_o prediction_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n john_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o increase_v since_o there_o be_v already_o several_a antichrist_n one_o must_v have_v but_o a_o small_a insight_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n to_o know_v that_o the_o zeal_n of_o christian_n cool_v a_o little_a after_o and_o that_o they_o fall_v from_o a_o remissness_n into_o a_o corruption_n of_o manner_n from_o a_o corruption_n of_o manner_n into_o that_o of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v nothing_o see_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o superstition_n of_o tyranny_n over_o conscience_n of_o schism_n and_o excommunication_n 6._o that_o those_o who_o undertake_v in_o these_o late_a age_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n have_v neither_o miraculous_a gift_n nor_o a_o express_a not_o extraordinary_a vocation_n from_o jesus_n christ._n 7._o that_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v hold_v be_v the_o true_a church_n they_o have_v only_o some_o argument_n draw_v from_o passage_n of_o scripture_n explain_v according_a to_o the_o weak_a light_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n or_o
to_o speak_v better_a according_a to_o their_o conjecture_n 8._o that_o there_o be_v no_o text_n in_o the_o bible_n which_o privilege_n a_o man_n who_o be_v not_o inspire_v to_o form_v a_o assembly_n which_o shall_v call_v itself_o the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v appropriate_v to_o itself_o its_o privilege_n by_o exclude_v all_o other_o 9_o that_o nevertheless_o christian_n divide_v themselves_o into_o innumerable_a sect_n whereof_o the_o most_o part_n excommunicate_v and_o condemn_v the_o other_o 10._o from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o one_o can_v look_v upon_o any_o of_o these_o church_n nor_o the_o minister_n thereof_o nor_o the_o tenet_n nor_o the_o ceremony_n of_o they_o with_o the_o same_o respect_n which_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v for_o the_o church_n and_o apostolical_a pastor_n 11._o consequent_o that_o these_o assembly_n have_v no_o right_a to_o impose_v their_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n as_o a_o necessary_a yoke_n upon_o conscience_n nor_o to_o condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o do_v not_o the_o same_o with_o they_o 12._o that_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sacrament_n ordain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o use_n be_v very_o profitable_a that_o the_o assembly_n of_o piety_n be_v so_o likewise_o provide_v their_o government_n be_v not_o tyrannical_a that_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o work_n of_o some_o godly_a person_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o imitate_v the_o model_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o they_o confess_v these_o institutor_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o that_o they_o leave_v fault_n in_o their_o work_n which_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o correct_v when_o they_o be_v better_o instruct_v this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o dispute_n that_o then_o make_v much_o noise_n one_o of_o mr._n galenus_n brother_n answer_v these_o article_n which_o mr._n galenus_n have_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1659._o with_o a_o reply_n to_o his_o adversary_n in_o 1660._o mr._n pontanus_n minister_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n at_o amsterdam_n undertake_v to_o examine_v this_o opinion_n in_o a_o treatise_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o its_o office_n and_o worship_n without_o doubt_v this_o dispute_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o 1664._o see_v one_o of_o mr._n alting_n friend_n ask_v he_o his_o opinion_n upon_o it_o to_o which_o this_o professor_n answer_v i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o galenus_n such_o as_o you_o mention_v it_o in_o your_o letter_n be_v so_o condemnable_a it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a now_o to_o search_v the_o form_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o the_o gift_n which_o the_o apostle_n confer_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n i_o remember_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o have_v a_o faith_n which_o make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v gift_n as_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o sign_n which_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mark_v 16.17_o 18._o shall_v accompany_v the_o faithful_a viz._n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o prophecy_n have_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o they_o descend_v not_o to_o we_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o man_n this_o faith_n and_o its_o efficacy_n last_v not_o as_o long_o as_o the_o first_o age_n it_o will_v distract_v we_o to_o find_v out_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o in_o such_o distant_a time_n after_o this_o i_o do_v not_o admire_v that_o most_o doctor_n have_v take_v so_o different_a way_n and_o that_o like_a painter_n they_o have_v draw_v more_o or_o less_o near_o after_o the_o model_n of_o the_o apostle_n according_a as_o their_o pencil_n be_v fine_a or_o gross_a thence_o spring_v so_o many_o different_a church_n to_o which_o be_v give_v the_o name_n of_o their_o doctor_n as_o common_o the_o name_n of_o painter_n be_v give_v to_o their_o most_o excellent_a piece_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v some_o far_o better_a than_o other_o but_o there_o be_v none_o but_o please_v some_o people_n so_o much_o that_o they_o despise_v and_o condemn_v sometime_o all_o other_o church_n how_o little_a soever_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a that_o can_v only_o be_v deplore_v hitherto_o and_o god_n only_o know_v when_o it_o will_v be_v remedy_v when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o this_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v he_o will_v give_v we_o its_o fruit_n and_o it_o be_v then_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v preserve_v and_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v the_o faith_n we_o have_v which_o be_v that_o of_o tenet_n and_o which_o may_v conduct_v we_o to_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o exterior_a form_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o who_o ask_v he_o his_o opinion_n upon_o the_o vision_n of_o drabicius_n he_o say_v i_o know_v nothing_o certain_a upon_o that_o business_n now_o i_o can_v approve_v they_o and_o i_o dare_v not_o condemn_v they_o i_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n in_o the_o design_n to_o meditate_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o perhaps_o at_o another_o time_n i_o will_v write_v to_o you_o at_o large_a of_o it_o l._n 17._o in_o the_o twenty_o first_o letter_n be_v a_o great_a many_o help_n for_o the_o history_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o persecution_n which_o saul_n make_v against_o he_o in_o answer_v a_o divine_a of_o herborn_n who_o exhort_v he_o to_o make_v a_o translation_n of_o scripture_n but_o without_o swerve_v from_o the_o receive_a version_n and_o the_o common_a tradition_n i_o can_v say_v he_o make_v that_o two_o council_n agree_v for_o one_o ruin_v the_o other_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o spoil_v paper_n to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n a_o hundred_o time_n over_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o another_o fault_n which_o have_v take_v rooâ—_n among_o the_o reform_a that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v very_a orthodox_n upon_o the_o theory_n or_o speculation_n of_o scripture_n but_o as_o to_o practice_n we_o be_v altogether_o papist_n puri_fw-la puti_fw-la pontificii_fw-la you_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o if_o you_o reflect_v upon_o the_o action_n of_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o you_o advise_v i_o to_o be_v silent_a upon_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sabbath_n though_o you_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o you_o will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o oppose_v myself_o to_o the_o receive_a hypothesis_n i_o know_v full_a well_o that_o it_o be_v a_o axiom_n of_o the_o prudence_n of_o this_o age_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o evil_n which_o be_v strong_o root_v but_o the_o reformer_n of_o the_o past_a age_n have_v far_o more_o christian_a thought_n they_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o attack_v the_o error_n which_o be_v in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o man_n understanding_n though_o they_o foresee_v the_o trouble_n which_o they_o will_v cause_v throughout_o all_o europe_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o expect_v to_o gain_v time_n till_o man_n be_v silent_a or_o do_v agree_v all_o to_o maintain_v a_o false_a hypothesis_n this_o silence_n and_o this_o consent_n will_v not_o render_v it_o true_a i_o do_v not_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n say_v jesus_n christ_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v st._n john_n baptist_n himself_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o his_o word_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n 50.27_o upon_o the_o famous_a passage_n of_o the_o roman_n 3.25_o the_o author_n have_v a_o opinion_n altogether_o different_a not_o only_o from_o the_o common_a interpretation_n but_o also_o from_o that_o of_o bezae_n and_o of_o cocceius_n the_o first_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dissimulatio_fw-la and_o the_o second_o prateritio_n but_o mr._n alt_v will_v have_v it_o transmissio_n or_o translatio_fw-la a_o transposition_n he_o find_v it_o upon_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o pleonasmus_fw-la in_o the_o version_n of_o these_o two_o learned_a interpreter_n because_o the_o term_n of_o dissimulation_n preterition_n and_o non-imputation_n give_v no_o other_o idea_n but_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o following_z vers_n 2._o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v here_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hegnebbir_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 12.13_o and_o job_n 7.21_o and_o that_o so_o paresis_n mark_v in_o this_o place_n that_o action_n of_o god_n consider_v as_o a_o debtor_n who_o transport_v the_o debt_n or_o the_o crime_n of_o sinner_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v make_v their_o pledge_n or_o surety_n so_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o passage_n be_v according_a to_o our_o author_n that_o god_n have_v transport_v upon_o jesus_n
into_o the_o sacred_a volume_n upon_o their_o word_n and_o before_o it_o have_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 4.4_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v as_o the_o rule_n to_o all_o book_n thence_o it_o come_v that_o after_o he_o nothing_o be_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a write_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o advice_n or_o order_n of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o assembly_n in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o that_o the_o church_n under_o this_o pretence_n shall_v attribute_v to_o itself_o the_o right_n of_o pronounce_v upon_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o reject_v or_o admit_v the_o book_n as_o it_o shall_v think_v fit_a if_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n there_o be_v many_o prophetical_a write_n which_o we_o shall_v miss_v undoubted_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o ordinary_a prophet_n be_v oppose_v and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n one_o time_n and_o not_o another_o god_n give_v credit_n enough_o to_o moses_n in_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n exod._n nineteeen_o 14._o and_o his_o write_n never_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o assembly_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o to_o the_o other_o prophet_n do_v you_o ask_v how_o their_o book_n be_v receive_v or_o how_o they_o have_v be_v preserve_v it_o be_v a_o conduct_n of_o providence_n which_o i_o adore_v without_o comprehend_v its_o way_n it_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v prove_v that_o we_o owe_v this_o obligation_n to_o the_o pharisee_n or_o rabbin_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v to_o the_o jewish_a people_n in_o general_n that_o st._n paul_n give_v the_o title_n of_o depositor_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n rom._n 3._o several_a other_o question_n of_o critic_n be_v treat_v of_o in_o these_o letter_n of_o divinity_n and_o morality_n if_o boaz_n 69._o espouse_v ruth_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o right_n of_o next-a-kin_n what_o motive_n compel_v the_o gibeonite_n to_o feign_v that_o they_o be_v come_v from_o a_o far_a country_n if_o the_o seven_o nation_n of_o the_o canaanite_n be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v command_v peace_n to_o be_v offer_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o these_o seven_o nation_n be_v except_v and_o not_o contain_v among_o those_o to_o who_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v 15._o that_o the_o gibeonite_n be_v of_o their_o number_n see_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o put_v a_o guile_n upon_o the_o israelite_n to_o be_v receive_v among_o their_o ally_n that_o this_o have_v be_v swear_v it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o break_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o israelite_n who_o have_v offer_v peace_n but_o the_o gibeonite_n which_o have_v demand_v it_o a_o conjuncture_n upon_o which_o god_n pronounce_v nothing_o and_o which_o seem_v even_o to_o exempt_v they_o also_o submission_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o faith_n see_v joshua_n 11.9_o and_o compare_v the_o example_n of_o rahab_n jos._n 2._o yet_o as_o the_o gibeonite_n have_v obtain_v this_o alliance_n by_o deceit_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o palestine_n for_o fear_n they_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o people_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o abjure_v idolatry_n and_o a_o employment_n be_v give_v they_o which_o keep_v they_o with_o the_o priest_n as_o for_o the_o other_o people_n which_o the_o israelite_n conquer_a they_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o their_o religion_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n who_o david_n make_v tributary_n it_o be_v ask_v if_o the_o daughter_n of_o jephtha_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v and_o it_o be_v answer_v yes_o divers_a question_n be_v put_v about_o the_o baptism_n of_o little_a child_n if_o it_o canbe_n administer_v without_o the_o temple_n and_o set_v hour_n or_o by_o laic_n upon_o which_o occasion_n our_o author_n make_v the_o history_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o in_o this_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o have_v the_o public_a stoop_n to_o our_o own_o particular_a custom_n and_o that_o a_o protestant_n who_o threaten_v to_o separate_v himself_o for_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n have_v already_o abandon_v it_o see_v he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o can_v suffer_v no_o order_n but_o that_o which_o he_o establish_v l.lxx._n other_o question_n upon_o baptism_n of_o infidel_n may_v be_v see_v in_o l._n xcviii_o those_o who_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n who_o follow_v moses_n make_v alteration_n in_o his_o write_n and_o those_o who_o suspect_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o some_o other_o prophet_n who_o live_v a_o long_a while_n after_o and_o compose_v it_o upon_o the_o memoir_n of_o this_o lawgiver_n common_o do_v cite_v to_o prove_v their_o hypothesis_n the_o passage_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n where_o there_o be_v name_n which_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o his_o time_n that_o of_o genesis_n chap._n fourteen_o 14_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n pursue_v the_o five_o king_n unto_o dan_o seem_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o josh._n nineteeen_o 47_o and_o judge_n xviii_o 29_o that_o this_o city_n be_v call_v before_o leschem_n or_o lais._n mr._n alt_v answer_n it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v three_o city_n of_o this_o name_n leschem_n and_o lais_n be_v perhaps_o different_a city_n to_o which_o the_o danite_n give_v the_o name_n of_o their_o father_n and_o that_o of_o genesis_n be_v it_o may_v be_v a_o three_o city_n situate_a near_o the_o source_n of_o jordan_n if_o we_o may_v not_o rather_o say_v that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o very_a source_n of_o jordan_n and_o this_o source_n be_v but_o ten_o mile_n from_o sidon_n whereas_o lais_n seem_v to_o be_v distant_a enough_o from_o it_o judg._n xviii_o 7_o 28._o this_o same_o source_n be_v very_o distant_a from_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n be_v at_o the_o south_n of_o naphtali_n and_o asher_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o these_o two_o tribe_n shall_v permit_v the_o danite_n to_o seize_v upon_o city_n which_o be_v fall_v unto_o they_o by_o lott_n nor_o that_o the_o idol_n of_o micah_n to_o which_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n give_v public_a adoration_n be_v erect_v so_o far_o from_o their_o land_n judg._n xviii_o 18_o 30_o 31._o all_o this_o make_v our_o author_n believe_v that_o lais_n be_v situate_a near_o joppe_n more_o than_o forty_o mile_n from_o sidon_n since_o it_o be_v say_v it_o live_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o sidonian_n because_o it_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o sea_n that_o it_o subsist_v by_o commerce_n and_o that_o its_o government_n be_v democratick_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o that_o famous_a republic_n l._n lxxx_o and_o the_o letter_n lxxxiii_o lxxxiv_o lxxxvii_o lxxxviii_o be_v burman_n and_o alting_n and_o treat_v of_o several_a question_n wherein_o these_o two_o divine_n differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o the_o face_n of_o god_n signify_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n if_o the_o seven_o epistle_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v prophetical_a the_o cxiv_o contain_v two_o curious_a question_n of_o morality_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o wear_v modest_a ornament_n and_o to_o get_v his_o livelihood_n in_o make_v lace_n ribbon_n peruke_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o letter_n be_v two_o dissertation_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o first_o treat_v of_o its_o name_n judaic_n hebraic_a and_o holy_a the_o second_o show_v that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o teach_v man_n this_o tongue_n the_o manner_n of_o think_v well_o as_o it_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o dialogue_n at_o paris_n sell_v by_o the_o widow_n of_o sebastian_n mabre-cramoisy_a 1687._o in_o quarto_n p._n 402._o and_o at_o rotterdam_n by_o reinier_n leer_v it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o find_v out_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n of_o aristus_n and_o eugenius_n here_o we_o find_v the_o same_o form_n and_o politeness_n with_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o fine_a place_n of_o the_o best_a author_n do_v by_o a_o delicate_a hand_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o more_o charm_v with_o the_o choice_n of_o thing_n than_o with_o the_o pleasant_a
by_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v heretofore_o mention_v to_o wit_n that_o this_o soul_n never_o have_v offend_v god_n will_v notwithstanding_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o that_o without_o ever_o expect_v a_o recompense_n for_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v suffer_v for_o again_o can_v one_o conceive_v that_o god_n imprint_n sentiment_n of_o grief_n in_o a_o innocent_a creature_n provide_v it_o be_v with_o a_o design_n to_o make_v it_o deserve_v eternal_a felicity_n by_o its_o acquiesce_n in_o the_o pain_n to_o this_o the_o author_n add_v this_o consideration_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v innocent_a will_v nevertheless_o be_v submit_v to_o all_o the_o unmeasured_a desire_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o disorder_n contrary_a to_o natural_a light_n which_o will_v be_v easy_o comprehend_v if_o we_o imagine_v two_o different_a kind_n of_o man_n whereof_o the_o one_o to_o wit_v the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n shall_v have_v reserve_v his_o innocence_n and_o the_o other_o become_v criminal_a if_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v innocent_a be_v submit_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o these_o criminal_a man_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v treat_v we_o as_o we_o treat_v beast_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v we_o tear_v one_o another_o for_o their_o pleasure_n that_o they_o shall_v kill_v we_o to_o feed_v their_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v into_o our_o entrail_n during_o our_o life_n to_o satisfy_v their_o curiosity_n and_o all_o this_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o god_n over_o we_o who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v not_o herein_o easy_o perceive_v a_o disorder_n which_o offend_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o sound_a sense_n we_o must_v then_o conclude_v say_v the_o cartesian_o that_o if_o beast_n have_v a_o soul_n god_n will_v not_o have_v give_v to_o sinful_a man_n the_o empire_n which_o he_o have_v over_o they_o let_v it_o be_v deny_v as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v with_o a_o physician_n of_o paris_n named_z lami_fw-la a_o provoke_v epicurean_a that_o man_n have_v over_o beast_n any_o other_o empire_n but_o that_o which_o industry_n or_o strength_n procure_v unto_o he_o it_o will_v be_v still_o true_a and_o this_o physician_n have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v it_o that_o god_n have_v suffer_v man_n after_o the_o flood_n to_o kill_v beast_n to_o feed_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v to_o grant_v he_o a_o empire_n great_a enough_o to_o preserve_v all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o cartesian_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o second_o consequence_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o beast_n have_v a_o soul_n the_o immortality_n of_o we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v prove_v the_o author_n clear_v it_o very_o pertinent_o he_o expound_v the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n immortality_n and_o show_v that_o in_o a_o certain_a sense_n body_n partake_v thereof_o but_o that_o there_o be_v another_o signification_n according_a to_o which_o immortality_n belong_v but_o to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o this_o author_n shall_v refute_v those_o who_o give_v a_o immortal_a soul_n to_o animal_n for_o it_o be_v unto_o this_o that_o some_o of_o those_o be_v now_o reduce_v who_o embrace_v not_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o mr._n des-cartes_n be_v combat_v by_o the_o pure_a idea_n of_o divinity_n and_o force_v in_o their_o retrenchment_n they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n perish_v not_o as_o that_o enervate_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o author_n his_o interest_n be_v to_o refute_v this_o new_a hypothesis_n the_o cartesian_o will_v willing_o have_v man_n to_o examine_v if_o it_o be_v just_a to_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n against_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n see_v they_o maintain_v it_o by_o reason_n which_o reduce_v their_o adversary_n to_o the_o great_a extremity_n the_o public_a may_v judge_v whether_o they_o have_v reason_n or_o not_o this_o be_v what_o concern_v the_o first_o conference_n the_o second_o contain_v the_o mechanic_n explication_n of_o several_a action_n of_o animal_n descartes_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr forge_n de_fw-fr cordemoy_n d'_fw-fr illy_z and_o rohault_n in_o their_o discourse_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n much_o fine_a therefore_o i_o shall_v omit_v it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o second_o edition_n make_v of_o these_o conference_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a to_o correct_v the_o trial_n it_o be_v advice_n which_o the_o dutch_a stationer_n have_v great_a need_n of_o a_o collection_n of_o some_o curious_a piece_n concern_v the_o philosophy_n of_o mr._n descartes_n in_o 12._o at_o amsterdam_n sell_v by_o henry_n desbordes_n 1684._o this_o collection_n contain_v six_o piece_n the_o first_o be_v a_o extract_n of_o the_o act_n of_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n 1680._o this_o assembly_n willing_a to_o give_v we_o a_o undoubted_a proof_n of_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o king_n cause_v a_o write_v to_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o by_o which_o they_o engage_v to_o teach_v nothing_o which_o shall_v smell_v of_o jansenism_n or_o cartesianism_n they_o observe_v in_o this_o write_n after_o what_o manner_n they_o think_v grace_n shall_v be_v teach_v in_o seminary_n college_n and_o in_o other_o house_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n permit_v to_o every_o one_o to_o teach_v predestination_n and_o efficacious_a grace_n by_o itself_o they_o desire_v on_o the_o other_o that_o man_n have_v a_o particular_a care_n to_o show_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n leave_v man_n in_o his_o power_n of_o act_v or_o not_o act_v and_o that_o in_o every_o state_n there_o be_v grace_n true_o sufficient_a as_o for_o the_o professor_n of_o philosophy_n the_o same_o write_n dictate_v unto_o they_o certain_a thing_n which_o they_o ought_v or_o ought_v not_o to_o teach_v they_o require_v that_o in_o physic_n man_n take_v great_a heed_n not_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o aristotle_n common_o receive_v in_o college_n and_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o matter_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o extent_n that_o there_o be_v a_o substantial_a form_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o matter_n in_o each_o natural_a body_n that_o there_o be_v absolute_a accident_n that_o a_o vacuum_n be_v not_o impossible_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v what_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o concordat_fw-la of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n of_o which_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o talk_v and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o more_o print_v copy_n in_o france_n the_o second_o piece_n contain_v remark_n upon_o this_o concordat_fw-la the_o author_n pretend_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n have_v do_v great_a wrong_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n augustin_n in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v give_v for_o a_o model_n to_o their_o professor_n in_o the_o precede_a assembly_n he_o maintain_v that_o they_o have_v be_v take_v for_o fool_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o see_v the_o artifice_n of_o some_o clause_n insert_v in_o their_o write_n he_o show_v also_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o captivate_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o regard_n to_o natural_a truth_n and_o to_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o think_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o aristotle_n be_v real_o tie_v together_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v overthrow_v without_o shake_v the_o other_o the_o three_o piece_n be_v entitle_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr mr._n bernieris_fw-la the_o author_n thereof_o mr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr pretend_v that_o all_o new_a philosopher_n whether_o cartesian_n or_o gassendists_n ruin_n the_o mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n by_o maintain_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o matter_n consist_v in_o the_o extent_n as_o his_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n make_v a_o noise_n and_o injure_v the_o cartesian_o mr._n bernier_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o great_a follower_n of_o gassendus_fw-la be_v afraid_a himself_n and_o compose_v the_o explanation_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o philosophy_n with_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n he_o pretend_v that_o real-presence_n may_v be_v more_o commodious_o expound_v by_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o new_a philosopher_n than_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o school_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o experience_n thereof_o in_o the_o indies_n for_o say_v he_o when_o i_o see_v some_o of_o those_o new_a christian_n in_o trouble_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v that_o upon_o the_o altar_n where_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n with_o all_o its_o extent_n and_o be_v no_o
not_o hebrew_n and_o as_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o modern_a divine_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n about_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o it_o for_o 1._o for_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v their_o great_a interest_n to_o have_v the_o bible_n render_v unmeet_a to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o some_o necessity_n thereby_o may_v be_v suppose_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o embrace_v this_o advantage_n and_o as_o to_o protestant_n it_o be_v know_v the_o authority_n of_o elias_n the_o great_a if_o not_o only_a master_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n of_o their_o time_n be_v very_o great_o esteem_v among_o they_o and_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o so_o great_a a_o master_n to_o instill_v his_o own_o notion_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o depend_v upon_o his_o instruction_n he_o live_v with_o paulus_n eligius_n for_o some_o time_n and_o when_o some_o few_o eminent_a man_n among_o the_o christian_n be_v at_o first_o infect_v with_o such_o a_o opinion_n not_o at_o first_o it_o may_v be_v well_o consider_v the_o consequence_n that_o do_v attend_v it_o jow_z ready_o do_v other_o who_o esteem_v they_o for_o leader_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o learning_n follow_v they_o without_o due_o examine_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o most_o scholar_n that_o do_v not_o penetrate_v very_o far_o into_o a_o particular_a part_n of_o learning_n to_o embrace_v the_o common_a notion_n about_o it_o without_o examine_v of_o the_o they_o but_o moreover_o whilst_o these_o very_o divine_v themselves_o together_o with_o all_o christian_a state_n nation_n and_o church_n do_v follow_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a point_v and_o public_o embrace_v those_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o each_o nation_n as_o be_v take_v either_o from_o the_o original_a hebrew_n bible_n as_o it_o be_v point_v or_o from_o those_o translation_n that_o be_v so_o translate_v or_o pretend_v so_o to_o be_v which_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o affair_n throughout_o christendom_n we_o have_v a_o ample_a full_a and_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o all_o christian_a state_n church_n and_o people_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o point_n for_o though_o some_o protestant_n divine_v deny_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o shape_v they_o all_o own_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o sound_v of_o the_o point_n and_o thereby_o follow_v the_o punctation_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n own_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o shape_v as_o well_o as_o the_o sound_v of_o the_o point_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o public_a profess_a opinion_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a university_n college_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a state_n and_o church_n beyond_o sea_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o large_a collection_n of_o their_o several_a suffrage_n and_o judgement_n about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n late_o deliver_v and_o print_v by_o mathias_n wasmuth_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n entitle_v vindiciae_fw-la hebraeae_fw-la scripterae_fw-la etc._n etc._n adversus_fw-la impia_fw-la &_o imperita_fw-la multorum_fw-la prejudicia_fw-la imprimis_fw-la contra_fw-la capelli_n vossii_n f._n &_o waltoni_fw-la autoris_fw-la operis_fw-la anglicani_n polyglotton_n assertiones_fw-la falsissimas_fw-la pariter_fw-la as_o pernitiosas_fw-la so_o that_o we_o have_v herein_o the_o full_a and_o ample_a testimony_n of_o the_o christian_a state_n and_o church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o place_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n §_o 3._o now_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n as_o it_o be_v point_v be_v become_v the_o peaceable_a possession_n treasure_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n by_o prescription_n it_o have_v always_o in_o all_o age_n be_v enjoy_v and_o under_o the_o conduct_n and_o guidance_n of_o it_o they_o have_v safe_o arrive_v at_o glory_n when_o all_o other_o wander_v in_o darkness_n who_o have_v be_v total_o without_o it_o or_o some_o translation_n take_v from_o it_o or_o from_o those_o that_o be_v so_o take_v as_o be_v the_o lxx_o the_o syriack_n vulgar_a latin_a and_o all_o other_o only_o some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o true_o and_o exact_o hereupon_o we_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v desire_v of_o we_o be_v that_o when_o any_o accuse_v it_o of_o be_v a_o novelty_n we_o fair_o examine_v what_o evidence_n they_o can_v produce_v to_o prove_v their_o charge_n this_o we_o have_v do_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o part_n and_o show_v the_o accusation_n and_o charge_n bring_v in_o against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n be_v all_o false_a altogether_o improbable_a in_o every_o respect_n and_o on_o several_a account_n impossible_a that_o all_o the_o evidence_n be_v total_o silent_a in_o what_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o testify_v and_o witness_v to_o the_o quite_o contrary_a of_o what_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v declare_v the_o antiquity_n instead_o of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n so_o that_o hereby_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n appear_v with_o the_o great_a lustre_n have_v pass_v the_o fire_n of_o trial_n and_o examination_n nay_o dr._n walton_n himself_o confess_v considerator_n consider_v pag._n 208._o the_o text_n be_v general_o so_o read_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n among_o they_o and_o by_o the_o comment_n and_o exposition_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o our_o debate_n be_v not_o with_o any_o protestant_n about_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o punctation_n direct_o for_o they_o universal_o own_v it_o even_o those_o who_o suppose_v that_o the_o shape_v of_o the_o point_n be_v first_o invent_v by_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n a._n d._n 500_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n as_o it_o be_v point_v be_v enjoy_v and_o own_v by_o all_o jew_n universal_o even_o elias_n levita_n himself_o and_o by_o all_o christian_n too_o a_o few_o papist_n only_o except_v to_o be_v the_o only_a standard_n whereby_o all_o translation_n and_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v unless_o what_o capellus_n and_o vossius_fw-la hold_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o prooemium_fw-la and_o in_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o first_o part_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o suppose_v the_o shape_v of_o the_o point_n to_o be_v first_o invent_v a._n d._n 500_o by_o the_o masorite_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o own_o opinion_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o sound_n and_o force_n of_o the_o point_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o preserve_v the_o true_a sound_n until_o that_o time_n without_o the_o shape_v of_o they_o so_o that_o we_o must_v either_o reject_v the_o punctation_n and_o then_o we_o have_v neither_o standard_n nor_o bible_n leave_v we_o or_o else_o we_o must_v own_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o shape_v as_o well_o as_o the_o sound_v of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n as_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n acknowledge_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n together_o with_o answer_n to_o the_o several_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v thereunto_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n wherein_o the_o reason_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n be_v state_v and_o the_o objection_n against_o they_o answer_v chap._n iv._o §._o 1._o the_o first_o reason_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n state_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o vowel_n be_v oft_o express_v in_o the_o bible_n by_o the_o punctation_n only_o and_o yet_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o speech_n that_o all_o language_n be_v constrain_v to_o express_v they_o in_o one_o shape_n or_o other_o §._o 2._o the_o objection_n that_o the_o bible_n may_v be_v read_v without_o point_n because_o the_o rabbininical_a commentary_n the_o mishna_n the_o talmud_n and_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n may_v be_v so_o read_v and_o the_o greek_a without_o accent_n answer_v the_o bible_n oft_o express_v the_o vowel_n only_o by_o the_o point_n which_o the_o rabbin_n and_o other_o tongue_n express_v by_o the_o vowel_n letter_n §._o 3._o as_o be_v evince_v by_o several_a instance_n §._o 4._o and_o the_o argument_n thereby_o prove_v §_o 1._o we_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o artificial_a argument_n or_o reason_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o
1665._o the_o author_n himself_o relate_v some_o passage_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n after_o which_o he_o examine_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o mr._n vossius_fw-la upon_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o and_o upon_o the_o tetraples_a and_o hexaples_n of_o origen_n here_o follow_v a_o abridgement_n of_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o version_n that_o be_v declare_v authentic_a by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n all_o the_o western_a church_n under_o the_o time_n of_o st._n jerom_n make_v use_v of_o a_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o some_o call_v italic_a some_o the_o old_a and_o other_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v not_o know_v but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o flemminius_n nobillius_fw-la reestablisht_a it_z as_o well_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n an._n dom._n 1588._o father_n morin_n reprint_v it_o at_o paris_n with_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o vatican_n in_o the_o year_n 1628._o but_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o pure_a latin_a version_n that_o the_o western_a church_n make_v use_v of_o before_o that_o st._n jerom_n have_v make_v another_o this_o father_n correct_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o only_o in_o some_o place_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o tempest_n that_o he_o raise_v against_o he_o for_o dare_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n it_o be_v this_o version_n that_o the_o western_a church_n make_v use_v of_o for_o many_o age_n although_o some_o man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o author_n which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n when_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v this_o translation_n authentic_a they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o declare_v that_o it_o have_v no_o defect_n and_o that_o it_o merit_v more_o faith_n than_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n the_o council_n only_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v it_o preferable_o to_o all_o other_o latin_a version_n which_o be_v very_o numerous_a many_o catholic_n doctor_n have_v not_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n for_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o remain_v any_o fault_n in_o this_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o some_o great_a man_n run_v the_o risk_a of_o their_o life_n be_v imprison_v in_o the_o inquisition_n for_o have_v believe_v it_o as_o mariana_n relate_v leo_fw-la allatius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a congregation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n date_v the_o 17_o the_o of_o january_n 1577._o bearing_n that_o there_o must_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o even_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n or_o one_o jota_n but_o this_o decree_n never_o be_v publish_v can_v not_o captivate_v the_o faith_n of_o any_o person_n and_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o 5_o the_o and_o clement_n the_o 8_o the_o sufficient_o evidence_v they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n since_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o correction_n of_o this_o translation_n sixtus_n make_v a_o constitution_n by_o which_o he_o enjoin_v the_o reject_v of_o all_o edition_n that_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o that_o which_o he_o publish_v but_o clement_n the_o 8_o the_o nevertheless_o make_v another_o and_o maintain_v in_o his_o bull_n that_o he_o have_v very_o exact_o correct_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o lxx_o a_o english_a protestant_n who_o name_n be_v thomas_n jamesius_n write_v a_o very_a hot_a book_n against_o the_o church_n entitle_v bellum_fw-la papalis_fw-la sive_fw-la concordia_fw-la discors_fw-la sixti_fw-la v._n &_o clementis_fw-la viii_o circa_fw-la hieronymianam_fw-la editionem_fw-la here_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o perplex_v to_o those_o person_n which_o have_v not_o much_o wit_n and_o learning_n for_o in_o fine_a this_o edition_n of_o clement_n the_o viii_o now_o pass_v for_o authentic_a although_o it_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n the_o v._o who_o declare_v all_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o septuagint_n void_a which_o differ_v from_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n the_o author_n employ_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v publish_v in_o divers_a language_n in_o these_o last_o age_n by_o the_o catholic_n and_o by_o the_o protestant_n afterward_o he_o examine_v what_o concern_v it_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o m._n vossuis_fw-fr de_fw-fr oraculis_fw-la sybillinis_fw-la we_o soon_o expect_v a_o work_n very_o like_a to_o this_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o last_o catalogue_n of_o francfort_n promise_v it_o to_o we_o it_o be_v entitle_v christiani_n kortholti_fw-la s._n theol._n doctoris_fw-la de_fw-la variis_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la editionibus_fw-la editio_fw-la nova_fw-la post_fw-la primam_fw-la multo_fw-la auctior_fw-la &_o emendatior_fw-la in_o 40._o kilonii_fw-la keil_n be_v a_o maritime_a town_n of_o holstein_n where_o there_o have_v be_v a_o celebrate_a academy_n ever_o since_o the_o year_n 1665._o animadversion_n on_o the_o critical_a disquisition_n upon_o the_o various_a edition_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o the_o athenian_a society_n have_v translate_v this_o abstract_n we_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v some_o remark_n thereon_o that_o our_o young_a student_n be_v not_o lead_v into_o mistake_v and_o dangerous_a error_n by_o the_o learned_a papist_n who_o interest_n and_o design_n be_v to_o take_v away_o our_o bible_n one_o mistake_v we_o impute_v to_o the_o abridger_n and_o not_o the_o author_n who_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n use_v many_o superstitious_a precaution_n about_o the_o write_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o they_o do_v about_o the_o law_n only_o as_o the_o author_n must_v needs_o know_v though_o the_o abridger_n may_v not_o the_o author_n be_v a_o papist_n and_o affirm_v that_o our_o hebrew_a bible_n be_v corrupt_a in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o ancient_a version_n translate_v by_o a_o better_a copy_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o those_o place_n of_o sacred_a text_n which_o bad_a connexion_n tell_v we_o to_o be_v false_a or_o corrupt_a shall_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a interpreter_n vid._n critical_a inquiry_n into_o the_o various_a edition_n of_o the_o bible_n pag._n 52_o 53._o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o service_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o translate_v gen._n 5.15_o she_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n which_o they_o expound_v of_o themselves_o and_o not_o of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o in_o the_o hebrew_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n find_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o in_o his_o own_o copy_n for_o that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o pronoun_n the_o transcriber_n may_v easy_o mistake_v be_v apparent_a from_o the_o manuscript_n exemplar_n here_o he_o forget_v the_o jew_n care_v in_o write_v the_o law_n and_o say_v he_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 56._o although_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o the_o exemplar_n of_o the_o hebrew_n context_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o those_o which_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n and_o st._n jerom_n make_v use_v of_o and_o that_o in_o our_o day_n they_o very_o much_o vary_v one_o from_o another_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o thence_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o jewish_a bibles_n be_v by_o themselves_o corrupt_v in_o hatred_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o some_o divine_n have_v be_v please_v to_o report_v so_o that_o though_o his_o opinion_n be_v bad_a and_o dangerous_a yet_o there_o be_v other_o who_o be_v far_o worse_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n who_o argument_n he_o answer_v and_o particular_o dr._n isaac_n vossius_fw-la who_o sentiment_n be_v abominable_a yet_o publish_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n we_o have_v not_o room_n here_o to_o answer_v this_o learned_a critic_n the_o author_n of_o these_o critical_a inquiry_n but_o do_v intend_v a_o distinct_a discourse_n upon_o the_o sacred_a original_a text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o defence_n of_o its_o purity_n and_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v now_o enjoy_v by_o the_o protestant_a church_n wherein_o we_o purpose_v to_o handle_v all_o those_o curiosity_n that_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o critical_a observation_n about_o the_o same_o if_o our_o discourse_n about_o the_o original_a of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n find_v that_o acceptance_n as_o may_v encourage_v such_o a_o undertake_n be_v very_o willing_a to_o defend_v our_o religion_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n yet_o something_o about_o it_o we_o intend_v in_o this_o volume_n but_o very_o brief_o novorum_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la polyglottorum_fw-la synopsis_fw-la ultrajecti_fw-la
typis_fw-la frederict_a arnoldi_n 1684._o in_o 8o._o the_o design_n of_o this_o author_n be_v to_o give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o polyglot_n bibles_n which_o have_v be_v print_v at_o paris_n and_o afterward_o at_o london_n add_v thereto_o nevertheless_o many_o considerable_a piece_n which_o will_v make_v a_o new_a polyglot_n that_o will_v contain_v more_o thing_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o time_n much_o short_a to_o what_o end_n say_v he_o be_v the_o pentateuch_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n print_v separately_z since_o they_o hardly_o differ_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o since_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o the_o version_n of_o the_o syriack_n arabic_a chaldaic_a etc._n etc._n have_v be_v make_v either_o upon_o the_o hebrew_n or_o upon_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o lxx_o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o say_v shall_v those_o place_n that_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a text_n be_v reprint_v nevertheless_o to_o preserve_v the_o original_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o version_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n he_o insert_v in_o his_o bible_n the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o that_o of_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o two_o latin_a text_n of_o the_o western_a church_n he_o make_v four_o column_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o margin_n mark_v the_o different_a reading_n of_o the_o text_n and_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o each_o column_n observe_v the_o different_a interpretation_n of_o the_o version_n this_o be_v the_o general_a draught_n but_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o more_o particular_a one_o in_o respect_n to_o each_o of_o his_o column_n in_o the_o first_o he_o place_v the_o hebrew_n text_n so_o as_o we_o have_v borrow_v it_o from_o the_o massorite_n jew_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o in_o hebrew_n but_o that_o he_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o divers_a hebrew_n readins_n that_o he_o have_v collect_v either_o of_o copy_n of_o manuscript_n and_o print_a or_o even_o of_o the_o massora_n and_o of_o the_o rabbin_n or_o of_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o in_o some_o manner_n re-establishes_a the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o its_o ancient_a form_n he_o show_v that_o the_o samaritan_n text_n be_v use_v much_o to_o clear_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o he_o find_v above_o six_o hundred_o solecism_n in_o the_o pentateuch_n only_o which_o may_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o samaritan_n the_o variety_n whereof_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o conformity_n with_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o in_o many_o place_n he_o give_v we_o the_o number_n of_o the_o copy_n and_o of_o the_o interpreter_n that_o he_o have_v consult_v and_o remark_n that_o mr._n cappel_n who_o sometime_o multiply_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a the_o difference_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n with_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n have_v forget_v many_o other_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o appear_v in_o this_o edition_n with_o divers_a other_o reading_n which_o mr._n cappel_n must_v necessary_o be_v ignorant_a of_o because_o that_o the_o syriack_n arabic_a and_o samaritan_n do_v not_o appear_v till_o after_o he_o have_v compose_v his_o critic_n sacrée_v beside_o the_o pentateuch_n he_o give_v its_o extract_n draw_v from_o a_o arabian_a version_n which_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a piece_n the_o second_o column_n be_v destine_v to_o the_o version_n that_o they_o call_v the_o vulgate_n st._n jerom_n have_v make_v the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o the_o note_n that_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n show_v where_o this_o version_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o hebrew_n when_o it_o be_v confine_v more_o to_o the_o sense_n than_o to_o the_o word_n when_o it_o contain_v more_o or_o less_o than_o the_o hebrew_n text_n when_o it_o twice_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o that_o it_o abridge_n the_o word_n which_o often_o happen_v and_o chief_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o fine_a another_o latin_a version_n be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o note_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a without_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o septuagint_n the_o three_o column_n contain_v the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o lxx_o according_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o vatican_n which_o be_v prefer_v to_o other_o greek_a edition_n because_o it_o be_v more_o simple_a and_o that_o it_o come_v near_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n before_o origen_n among_o the_o note_n he_o have_v place_v divers_a reading_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o compluta_fw-la of_o alda_n of_o alexandria_n with_o the_o fragment_n of_o this_o version_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o father_n and_o add_v upon_o all_o this_o critical_a observation_n the_o last_o column_n be_v for_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n which_o nobillius_fw-la cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n and_o call_v it_o the_o italic_a the_o author_n will_v have_v it_o that_o it_o yet_o retain_v this_o name_n but_o he_o believe_v it_o very_o different_a from_o the_o ancient_a italic_a version_n which_o be_v former_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o west_n the_o note_n correct_v the_o place_n where_o this_o version_n do_v not_o express_v the_o greek_a well_o or_o else_o correct_v the_o greek_a text_n which_o be_v sometime_o change_v by_o the_o greek_a author_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o proper_a expression_n for_o the_o chaldaic_a or_o syriack_n tongue_n which_o this_o text_n be_v fill_v with_o and_o from_o thence_o many_o fault_n be_v slip_v into_o the_o italic_a version_n the_o same_o marginal_a note_n contain_v many_o remark_n upon_o the_o method_n how_o the_o father_n make_v use_v of_o this_o version_n this_o be_v suppose_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o regret_n the_o syriack_n arabic_a chaldean_a and_o samaritan_n great_a polyglot_n bibles_n since_o in_o the_o note_n of_o this_o abridgement_n all_o the_o place_n be_v mark_v where_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o themselves_o nor_o with_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n and_o where_o they_o may_v be_v make_v clear_a by_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o which_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a the_o author_n correct_v in_o many_o place_n the_o text_n of_o these_o version_n and_o the_o latin_a interpretation_n that_o have_v be_v give_v of_o they_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v more_o defective_a here_o be_v in_o a_o word_n the_o precise_a note_n first_o they_o contain_z the_o explication_n of_o all_o the_o obscure_a word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o four_o column_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v beside_o that_o there_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o author_n upon_o the_o divers_a interpretation_n that_o the_o ancient_n have_v give_v upon_o the_o same_o word_n there_o be_v also_o a_o observation_n of_o what_o be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o version_n than_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a rabbin_n he_o speak_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o author_n to_o which_o he_o add_v a_o latin_a translation_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o follow_v the_o same_o method_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o old_a but_o it_o contain_v only_o two_o column_n one_o for_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o version_n of_o the_o vulgate_n he_o remark_n in_o the_o note_n the_o place_n where_o it_o do_v not_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a the_o same_o note_n exact_o contain_v all_o the_o difference_n of_o other_o version_n and_o the_o divers_a reading_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n the_o author_n produce_v many_o new_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v take_v from_o greek_a manuscript_n and_o add_v to_o it_o his_o critical_a remark_n he_o even_o pretend_v to_o re-establish_a upon_o different_a manuscript_n the_o ancient_a vulgate_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o st._n jerom._n this_o version_n being_n according_a to_o he_o translate_v word_n for_o word_n from_o the_o greek_a he_o think_v it_o the_o most_o ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n which_o be_v now_o in_o our_o library_n be_v write_v by_o the_o latin_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o hebraick_n and_o chaldaick_n grammar_n who_o precept_n be_v give_v in_o flemish_a by_o john_n leusden_n professor_n of_o the_o sacred_a tongue_n in_o the_o academy_n of_o utrecht_n 8o._o at_o utrecht_n sell_v by_o fra._n halma_n 1686._o p._n 108._o in_o 1668._o the_o author_n have_v publish_v a_o essay_n of_o a_o hebraick_n grammar_n in_o flemish_a to_o which_o he_o soon_o after_o add_v a_o small_a dictionary_n where_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v expound_v in_o latin_a and_o flemish_a and_o
small_a difficulty_n to_o found_v any_o thing_n thereon_o it_o seem_v the_o people_n sometime_o stone_v those_o that_o be_v accuse_v without_o stay_v for_o any_o sentence_n or_o order_n of_o the_o judge_n nuce_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n obruere_fw-la ista_fw-la solet_fw-la manifestos_fw-la poena_fw-la nocentes_fw-la publica_n cum_fw-la long_a as_o non_fw-la habeâ—_n ira_fw-la moras_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o they_o observe_v no_o formality_n towards_o st._n stephen_n except_o the_o witness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 17.7_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v first_o upon_o he_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o afterward_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o law_n most_o wise_o establish_v this_o that_o provide_v he_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v innocent_a the_o witness_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o condemnation_n be_v only_o guilty_a of_o his_o death_n since_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o they_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n cast_v any_o stone_n against_o he_o some_o say_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n stephen_n be_v three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n eusebius_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o little_a afer_fw-la his_o ordination_n and_o the_o excerpta_fw-la chronologica_fw-la publish_v by_o scaliger_n place_n his_o death_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o month_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n lucian_n the_o presbyter_n say_v st._n stephen_n be_v stone_v in_o the_o north_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o side_n of_o the_o brook_n cedron_n a_o little_a without_o the_o gate_n that_o have_v since_o be_v call_v the_o gate_n of_o st._n stephen_n and_o former_o according_a to_o some_o the_o gate_n of_o ephraim_n after_o other_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o valley_n or_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o fish_n some_o traveller_n to_o the_o holy-land_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o place_n where_o st._n paul_n keep_v the_o garment_n of_o those_o that_o stone_v this_o martyr_n the_o empress_n eudocia_n have_v former_o cause_v to_o be_v build_v near_o this_o place_n a_o temple_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n stephen_n and_o as_o those_o who_o be_v curious_a after_o the_o search_n of_o relic_n never_o fail_v to_o find_v what_o they_o please_v so_o they_o have_v discover_v not_o only_o the_o place_n where_o st._n stephen_n be_v stone_v but_o also_o the_o very_a stone_n that_o he_o kneel_v upon_o which_o be_v afterward_o carry_v to_o mount_n zion_n and_o place_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v build_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n baronius_n also_o relate_v that_o some_o devout_a person_n keep_v one_o of_o the_o stone_n with_o which_o st._n stephen_n have_v be_v stone_v and_o that_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o ancona_n i_o shall_v rehearse_v these_o thing_n as_o dr._n cave_n have_v do_v without_o refute_v of_o they_o though_o he_o say_v enough_o to_o testify_v he_o do_v not_o give_v credit_n thereto_o he_o yet_o report_v other_o circumstance_n draw_v from_o lucian_n epistle_n and_o from_o the_o menology_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v lest_o it_o shall_v savour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o legend_n and_o only_o relate_v what_o lucian_n presbyter_n of_o caphargamala_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o in_o the_o 415_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o gamaliel_n former_o lord_n of_o that_o city_n after_o be_v convert_v from_o the_o jewish_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n that_o st._n stephen_n be_v bury_v there_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n thus_o advertise_v by_o lucian_n make_v these_o relic_n be_v take_v up_o and_o carry_v to_o mount_n zion_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v send_v to_o constantinople_n as_o nicephorus_n inform_v we_o who_o have_v be_v very_o diligent_a to_o relate_v all_o history_n of_o this_o nature_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n dr._n cave_n observe_v that_o excessive_a veneration_n to_o relic_n be_v one_o of_o the_o defect_n of_o that_o time_n by_o consequence_n one_o can_v much_o confide_v in_o these_o sort_n of_o history_n he_o bring_v another_o out_o of_o 3._o baronius_n not_o less_o marvellous_a than_o the_o precedent_n it_o be_v thus_o that_o a_o viol_n full_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o st._n stephen_n bring_v to_o naples_n by_o one_o gaudois_n a_o african_a bishop_n use_v to_o boil_v of_o itself_o every_o three_o of_o august_n according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o ancient_a time_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v just_o shed_v but_o since_o that_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o have_v correct_v the_o calendar_n this_o blood_n do_v the_o same_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o of_o august_n in_o which_o day_n after_o the_o new_a reformation_n the_o feast_n of_o st._n stephen_n be_v keep_v a_o manifest_a proof_n say_v they_o that_o the_o gregorian_a calendar_n be_v receive_v in_o heaven_n although_o in_o some_o country_n heretic_n have_v refuse_v to_o follow_v it_o the_o author_n add_v not_o so_o much_o faith_n to_o modern_a miracle_n as_o to_o those_o who_o do_v they_o and_o to_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n it_o seem_v not_o irrational_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o sick_a person_n who_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o admirable_a odour_n that_o proceed_v from_o st._n stephen_n tomb_n the_o first_o time_n it_o be_v open_v if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o lucian_n and_o photius_n but_o he_o rely_v more_o on_o what_o st._n augustine_n say_v in_o his_o city_n of_o god_n liv._o 22._o c._n 8._o of_o miracle_n do_v in_o a_o chapel_n where_o some_o of_o st._n stephen_n relic_n be_v keep_v carry_v from_o jerusalem_n into_o africa_n by_o orosus_n dr._n cave_n believe_v god_n may_v do_v miracle_n then_o to_o convert_v the_o heathen_n which_o be_v in_o great_a number_n among_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n where_o although_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o they_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o may_v be_v do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o logic_n of_o the_o 13._o port-royal_a speak_v of_o the_o same_o miracle_n maintain_v that_o all_o man_n of_o sense_n whether_o they_o have_v piety_n or_o not_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o as_o true_a but_o one_o of_o a_o good_a understanding_n and_o pious_a too_o can_v not_o well_o think_v that_o st._n augustine_n shall_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o upon_o slight_a ground_n will_v take_v that_o for_o a_o miracle_n which_o be_v not_o so_o or_o that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o they_o as_o proper_a mean_n to_o convert_v the_o heathen_n without_o examine_v whether_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n or_o not_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o he_o relate_v they_o with_o great_a assurance_n and_o at_o this_o day_n apparent_a falsehood_n be_v advance_v with_o no_o less_o confidence_n though_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o examine_v the_o miracle_n of_o st._n augustine_n it_o will_v be_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o pass_v to_o the_o life_n of_o justin_n martyr_n 140._o who_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n former_o call_v sichem_n afterward_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n mabarta_fw-la and_o in_o fine_a by_o the_o roman_n neapolis_n and_o flavia_n caesarea_n because_o of_o a_o colony_n send_v thither_o by_o vespasian_n his_o father_n who_o name_n be_v priscus_n bring_v he_o up_o in_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n to_o have_v he_o well_o instruct_v in_o philosophy_n he_o engage_v himself_o particular_o to_o that_o of_o plato_n which_o be_v a_o mean_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v declare_v of_o his_o embrace_a christianity_n have_v conceive_v a_o dislike_n against_o the_o other_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n he_o become_v a_o perfect_a platonist_n and_o from_o that_o a_o christian_n after_o he_o have_v some_o conference_n with_o a_o old_a man_n of_o that_o persuasion_n in_o palestine_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o conversion_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n but_o the_o learned_a receive_v this_o as_o a_o feign_a history_n or_o at_o least_o look_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v extreme_o embellish_v dr._n cave_n believe_v it_o to_o have_v be_v about_o the_o 132_o d_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n nevertheless_o he_o quit_v not_o his_o habit_n of_o philosopher_n for_o among_o the_o greek_n they_o be_v not_o attire_v like_o other_o men._n st._n jerom_n say_v the_o same_o of_o aristides_n a_o athenian_a philosopher_n and_o origen_n of_o heraclus_n who_o be_v since_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o common_a people_n general_o wear_v 〈◊〉_d a_o single_a tunick_n without_o a_o cloak_n those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o better_a quality_n or_o rich_a have_v always_o a_o cloak_n beside_o which_o the_o philosopher_n have_v also_o but_o no_o tunick_n
the_o word_n he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v design_v the_o same_o though_o perhaps_o he_o be_v that_o execute_v it_o 71._o justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o young_a man_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o felix_n governor_n of_o that_o city_n desire_v of_o he_o the_o permission_n of_o a_o surgeon_n that_o he_o may_v put_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o ever_o be_v suspect_v of_o any_o impurity_n felix_n refuse_v because_o the_o roman_a law_n forbid_v it_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n have_v do_v since_o justin_n relate_v this_o to_o show_v those_o that_o accuse_v the_o christian_n of_o commit_v horrible_a uncleanness_n in_o their_o assembly_n be_v only_a calumniator_n demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n high_o admire_v this_o action_n of_o origen_n when_o first_o do_v but_o afterward_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o this_o great_a man_n it_o pass_v with_o he_o for_o a_o enormous_a crime_n origen_n be_v so_o ill_o treat_v for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v whether_o this_o unkind_a usage_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n when_o he_o be_v advance_v a_o little_a in_o year_n that_o he_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o figurative_a manner_n and_o condemn_v those_o who_o have_v any_o way_n mutilate_v themselves_o the_o emperor_n severus_n persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n die_v the_o 211_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n origen_n make_v a_o voyage_n to_o rome_n a_o place_n he_o have_v always_o desire_v to_o see_v but_o continue_v not_o there_o long_o demetrius_n recall_v he_o and_o oblige_v he_o to_o take_v again_o his_o employ_v of_o catechist_n this_o charge_n be_v too_o great_a for_o one_o he_o join_v with_o himself_o one_o heraclas_n who_o have_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o bestow_v his_o leisure_n hour_n in_o learn_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v praise_v as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o greek_n that_o have_v dare_v to_o engage_v in_o so_o difficult_a a_o work_n and_o for_o which_o there_o be_v then_o so_o little_a help_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o his_o master_n be_v one_o huillus_fw-la a_o jew_n patriarch_n of_o those_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n origen_n have_v always_o a_o great_a number_n of_o disciple_n that_o he_o instruct_v in_o humane_a science_n and_o in_o religion_n among_o which_o one_o of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a be_v a_o man_n of_o quality_n name_v ambrose_n with_o who_o he_o study_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o extraordinary_a application_n during_o many_o year_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o occupation_n demetrius_n receive_v letter_n from_o the_o governor_n of_o arabia_n desire_v he_o immediate_o to_o send_v origen_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o go_v thither_o but_o soon_o return_v to_o alexandria_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v oblige_v as_o soon_o to_o depart_v to_o escape_v the_o fury_n of_o caracalla_n who_o have_v enter_v into_o egypt_n with_o a_o army_n design_v severe_o to_o punish_v the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n that_o have_v offend_v he_o origen_n retire_v to_o caesarea_n in_o the_o palestine_n where_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o laic_a the_o bishop_n desire_v he_o public_o to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o people_n but_o demetrius_n cause_v he_o soon_o to_o return_v to_o alexandria_n after_o have_v complain_v to_o theoctist_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o have_v confer_v on_o he_o a_o employ_v that_o be_v never_o before_o give_v to_o a_o laic_a although_o these_o two_o bishop_n produce_v to_o he_o many_o undoubted_a example_n thereof_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o mammea_n mother_n to_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n severus_n be_v at_o antioch_n and_o have_v hear_v of_o origen_n send_v often_o for_o he_o and_o have_v many_o conference_n with_o he_o concern_v religion_n be_v return_v to_o alexandria_n he_o apply_v himself_o at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o dear_a ambrose_n to_o compose_v commentary_n on_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o which_o he_o general_o maintain_v seven_o copyist_n that_o in_o latin_a be_v call_v notarii_fw-la from_fw-la nota_fw-la to_o mark_n because_o they_o write_v in_o cipher_n as_o fast_o as_o person_n speak_v who_o invent_v this_o manner_n of_o write_v be_v not_o certain_o know_v some_o attribute_n it_o to_o cunius_n other_o to_o tyro_n the_o free_a man_n of_o cicero_n and_o some_o again_o to_o one_o aquila_n a_o free_a man_n of_o maecenas_n these_o notary_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o write_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o martyr_n both_o in_o prison_n and_o upon_o the_o scaffold_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o 13._o tertullian_n and_o st._n cyprian_n carth._n say_v on_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o pontius_n the_o deacon_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n cyprian_n where_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o register_n all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n by_o which_o may_v be_v see_v how_o the_o interrogation_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v preserve_v the_o debate_n hold_v in_o council_n and_o the_o homily_n speak_v extempore_o whereof_o we_o have_v so_o great_a a_o number_n and_o all_o complete_a the_o commentary_n of_o origen_n be_v so_o much_o esteem_v although_o they_o have_v much_o defame_v he_o for_o his_o pretend_a error_n that_o st._n jerom_n once_o a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o his_o follower_n after_o become_v open_o of_o their_o number_n say_v this_o in_o his_o defence_n that_o he_o will_v willing_o draw_v on_o himself_o the_o same_o hatred_n as_o origen_n have_v do_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v and_o that_o he_o laugh_v at_o those_o shadow_n of_o error_n that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o which_o be_v fit_a only_o to_o fright_v child_n who_o imagination_n be_v weak_a enough_o to_o receive_v impression_n mere_o from_o appearance_n gen._n hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la dico_fw-la quod_fw-la vellem_fw-la cum_fw-la inuidia_fw-la nominis_fw-la ejus_fw-la habere_fw-la etiam_fw-la scientiam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la flocci_fw-la pendens_fw-la imagine_v umbrásque_fw-la larvarum_fw-la quarum_fw-la natura_fw-la esse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la terrere_fw-la parvulos_fw-la &_o in_fw-la angulis_fw-la garrire_n tenebrosis_fw-la origen_n be_v interrupt_v in_o this_o work_n by_o a_o voyage_n he_o make_v into_o greece_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n trouble_v by_o some_o heresy_n he_o pass_v through_o palestine_n make_v a_o short_a stay_n at_o caesarea_n where_o theoctist_n and_o alexander_n ordain_v he_o presbyter_n without_o his_o seek_v the_o least_o after_o it_o and_o with_o no_o other_o design_n than_o to_o make_v his_o ministry_n more_o effectual_a demetrius_n have_v no_o soon_o hear_v this_o news_n but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v find_v a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o discover_v a_o hatred_n he_o have_v long_o conceal_v for_o a_o person_n who_o learning_n and_o virtue_n have_v render_v he_o much_o more_o illustrious_a than_o himself_o think_v to_o cover_v his_o malice_n under_o the_o handsome_a pretence_n of_o defend_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n then_o it_o be_v he_o reproach_v he_o with_o that_o weakness_n commit_v in_o his_o youth_n viz._n the_o cut_n off_o that_o part_n of_o his_o body_n which_o seem_v troublesome_a to_o he_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o two_o synod_n wherein_o they_o declare_v his_o ordination_n void_a and_o expel_v he_o alexandria_n but_o these_o proceed_n do_v no_o injury_n to_o origen_n he_o be_v very_o well_o receive_v wheresoever_o he_o go_v and_o continue_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n of_o priest_n without_o any_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o the_o anathema_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o egypt_n nevertheless_o the_o insult_v of_o his_o enemy_n oblige_v he_o to_o think_v of_o quit_v alexandria_n for_o ever_o and_o entire_o to_o give_v up_o his_o charge_n of_o catechist_n to_o heraclas_n who_o he_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n a_o man_n of_o a_o profound_a learning_n and_o great_a virtue_n one_o thing_n which_o prevail_v with_o origen_n to_o take_v his_o mind_n more_o easy_o off_o egypt_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o thence_o with_o less_o regret_n be_v as_o 64._o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o his_o fall_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o heathen_n that_o be_v his_o swear_a enemy_n who_o threaten_v to_o kill_v he_o unless_o he_o will_v resolve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o brutality_n of_o a_o ethiopian_a woman_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o pagan_a god_n and_o that_o in_o so_o strange_a a_o choice_n he_o rather_o prefer_v cast_v a_o few_o grain_n of_o incense_n to_o a_o false_a deity_n he_o add_v that_o origen_n after_o this_o dare_v no_o long_o continue_v at_o alexandria_n but_o author_n that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o it_o nor_o be_v this_o crime_n ever_o
his_o remark_n he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n be_v plain_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n for_o that_o of_o person_n but_o that_o beryl_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o personality_n before_o his_o incarnation_n yet_o he_o may_v reasonable_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o divinity_n with_o his_o father_n since_o if_o any_o other_o have_v be_v proper_a to_o he_o alone_o there_o will_v have_v be_v more_o god_n than_o one_o by_o this_o may_v be_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o very_o easy_a to_o apprehend_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o difficult_a thing_n and_o above_o all_o when_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o their_o adversary_n what_o dr._n cave_n observe_v a_o little_a further_o be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o origen_n case_n origen_n be_v sixty_o year_n old_a and_o cease_v not_o nevertheless_o to_o take_v pain_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v that_o he_o compose_v this_o book_n against_o celsus_n he_o write_v also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n philip_n and_o to_o his_o empress_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o believe_v though_o without_o any_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a he_o also_o apply_v himself_o to_o confute_v certain_a heretic_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n to_o rise_v again_o with_o it_o and_o the_o helcesaites_n who_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o gnostic_n and_o who_o error_n be_v stifle_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n decius_n succeed_v philip_n who_o violent_o persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o in_o who_o reign_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o dr._n cave_n relate_v in_o his_o history_n die_v in_o prison_n origen_n be_v also_o imprison_v with_o he_o and_o suffer_v much_o thereby_o but_o escape_v his_o own_o death_n by_o that_o of_o decius_n he_o at_o last_o die_v at_o tyre_n be_v sixty_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 254._o in_o the_o first_o of_o valerius_n as_o our_o author_n have_v make_v appear_v against_o some_o ancient_n who_o be_v deceive_v therein_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o church_n at_o tyre_n among_o the_o ruin_n of_o which_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o some_o traveller_n dr._n cave_n afterward_o make_v a_o eloge_n of_o the_o good_a work_n and_o learning_n of_o origen_n he_o be_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a sobriety_n and_o so_o little_a desirous_a of_o riches_n that_o he_o many_o time_n refuse_v present_v that_o rich_a person_n offer_v he_o he_o even_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n sell_v his_o library_n to_o maintain_v he_o and_o sell_v it_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o purchaser_n shall_v give_v he_o four_o obol_n that_o be_v to_o say_v five_o penny_n a_o day_n during_o his_o life_n the_o extraordinary_a pain_n which_o he_o take_v for_o many_o year_n procure_v he_o the_o name_n of_o adamantinus_fw-la and_o chalkenterus_fw-la that_o be_v of_o steel_n and_o brass_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o write_v six_o thousand_o volume_n which_o appear_v impossible_a except_o we_o make_v a_o volume_n of_o each_o of_o his_o homily_n and_o letter_n if_o so_o we_o may_v reconcile_v st._n jerom_n and_o ruffinus_n who_o have_v content_v very_o hot_o about_o it_o to_o add_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n about_o origen_n i_o shall_v relate_v here_o at_o length_n a_o passage_n of_o porphyry_n of_o which_o dr._n cave_n have_v give_v we_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o eusebius_n cap._n 19_o what_o this_o great_a philosopher_n say_v of_o origen_n in_o a_o work_n of_o he_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o seek_v solution_n of_o the_o difficult_a write_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o to_o abandon_v they_o and_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o put_v such_o interpretation_n as_o have_v contradict_v themselves_o and_o even_o agree_v not_o with_o their_o very_a write_n which_o include_v not_o so_o much_o the_o defence_n of_o these_o strange_a writer_n as_o advantageous_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n for_o after_o have_v speak_v those_o thing_n in_o pompous_a term_n which_o moses_n give_v the_o clear_a relation_n of_o in_o the_o world_n they_o esteem_v they_o as_o enigma_n and_o enthusiastical_o maintain_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o full_a of_o hide_a mystery_n and_o they_o propose_v not_o their_o explication_n till_o after_o they_o have_v confound_v their_o auditor_n with_o their_o lofty_a language_n and_o in_o a_o few_o word_n a_o man_n that_o i_o have_v know_v be_v also_o very_o young_a may_v serve_v i_o for_o a_o example_n it_o be_v origen_n who_o be_v then_o in_o great_a esteem_n and_o be_v so-still_a because_o of_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o what_o regard_v his_o life_n he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o live_v and_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o as_o for_o his_o opinion_n and_o sentiment_n touch_v divinity_n he_o reason_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o maintain_v strange_a fable_n by_o principle_n of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n he_o afterward_o incessant_o read_v the_o write_n of_o plato_n numerius_n cronius_n apollophanus_fw-la longinus_n moderatus_n and_o of_o many_o more_o famous_a pythagorean_n he_o also_o study_v the_o life_n of_o cherimon_n a_o stoic_a philosopher_n and_o of_o cornutus_n of_o who_o have_v learn_v the_o allegorical_a manner_n of_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o greek_n he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n in_o interpret_n the_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n dr._n cave_n think_v that_o porphyry_n be_v not_o whole_o mistake_v in_o accuse_v origen_n for_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o heathen_n the_o method_n of_o turn_v all_o into_o allegory_n which_o without_o doubt_n do_v prejudice_n more_o as_o to_o religion_n than_o he_o can_v convert_v but_o one_o may_v also_o suppose_v that_o origen_n be_v persuade_v to_o the_o allegorical_a method_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n as_o much_o by_o the_o example_n of_o philo_n and_o the_o ancient_a jew_n as_o by_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n see_v the_o four_o tome_n of_o the_o french_a bibl._n p._n 528._o our_o author_n afterward_o show_v origen_n erasmus_n judgement_n upon_o origen_n which_o be_v extreme_o advantageous_a to_o he_o he_o have_v not_o according_a to_o erasmus_n a_o bombast_n style_n like_o to_o st._n hillary_n nor_o silla_n with_o too_o far-fetched_a ornament_n as_o be_v st._n jerome_n nor_o overcharge_v with_o rhetoric_n and_o point_n like_v to_o st._n ambrose_n nor_o sharp_a piquant_v and_o full_a of_o old_a word_n like_v to_o tertullian_n neither_o too_o exact_a nor_o too_o periodical_a as_o be_v st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n nor_o too_o full_a of_o digression_n and_o abrupt_a period_n like_o st._n austin_n but_o always_o lively_a and_o natural_a dr._n cave_n find_v nothing_o to_o contradict_v the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n except_o where_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v erasmus_n be_v deceive_v when_o he_o take_v origen_n to_o be_v concise_a and_o short_a since_o he_o have_v be_v reproach_v with_o quite_o contrary_a defect_n as_o for_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n he_o direct_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o originiana_n of_o mr._n huet_n the_o present_a bishop_n of_o sâ—issons_n and_o to_o a_o english_a discourse_n print_v at_o london_n 1661._o in_o quarto_fw-la where_o we_o make_v use_v say_v he_o of_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o wit_n reason_n and_o eloquence_n to_o justify_v origen_n it_o be_v entitle_v a_o letter_n of_o resolution_n concern_v origen_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o opinion_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o origenes_n defensus_fw-la of_o the_o jesuit_n holloix_fw-fr many_o great_a man_n have_v former_o make_v apology_n for_o origen_n and_o among_o other_o pamphilus_n martyr_n and_o eusebius_n but_o they_o be_v all_o lose_v nevertheless_o we_o may_v draw_v from_o the_o ancient_n some_o general_a remark_n which_o may_v render_v he_o more_o excusable_a 1._o he_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n not_o dogmatical_o and_o to_o remark_n that_o he_o have_v thereupon_o determine_v his_o own_o sentiment_n but_o only_o for_o exercise_n as_o he_o witness_n of_o himself_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o book_n of_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o most_o critical_a of_o all_o his_o piece_n 2._o in_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n sometime_o he_o will_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n oppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n which_o he_o dispute_v with_o although_o in_o effect_n he_o approve_v not_o of_o this_o immoderate_a way_n of_o proceed_v and_o this_o be_v what_o happen_v to_o origen_n as_o some_o say_v in_o his_o disputation_n against_o sabellicus_n where_o sometime_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o
gregory_n have_v spend_v thirty_o year_n in_o learning_n or_o teach_v rhetoric_n as_o he_o witness_v himself_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o quit_v athens_n about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o or_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o believe_v that_o have_v a_o very_a ancient_a father_n and_o mother_n he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o go_v to_o they_o soon_o and_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o do_v the_o christian_a church_n some_o other_o service_n than_o to_o study_v or_o teach_v rhetoric_n 388._o if_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n do_v not_o show_v it_o as_o may_v be_v easy_o perceive_v by_o read_v the_o remainder_n of_o this_o history_n julian_n who_o be_v afterward_o make_v emperor_n reside_v also_o there_o rather_o as_o gregory_n say_v to_o consult_v the_o soothsayer_n concern_v his_o fortune_n than_o to_o study_v philosophy_n from_o that_o time_n gregory_n begin_v to_o hope_v for_o no_o good_a from_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o speech_n which_o he_o make_v against_o he_o when_o basil_n be_v go_v he_o particular_o apply_v himself_o to_o eloquence_n and_o declaim_v with_o such_o applause_n that_o every_o one_o esteem_v he_o the_o great_a orator_n of_o those_o time_n his_o inclination_n as_o he_o witness_v himself_o be_v not_o for_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o he_o leave_v athens_n soon_o after_o without_o take_v leave_n of_o any_o 165._o he_o have_v a_o natural_a love_n for_o retirement_n and_o this_o hinder_v he_o from_o any_o way_n of_o live_v where_o there_o be_v much_o business_n those_o that_o live_v thus_o and_o acquit_v themselves_o well_o of_o their_o employment_n appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v profitable_a only_o to_o other_o and_o those_o that_o live_v quite_o retire_v seem_v to_o he_o profitable_a only_o to_o themselves_o he_o wish_v he_o can_v keep_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o these_o two_o extreme_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o man_n without_o take_v any_o occupation_n upon_o he_o but_o such_o as_o he_o will_v willing_o choose_v and_o without_o be_v subject_a to_o troublesome_a regularity_n which_o give_v a_o distaste_n to_o the_o fine_a employment_n he_o leave_v athens_n with_o these_o thought_n and_o take_v the_o way_n of_o constantinople_n by_o land_n he_o find_v their_o his_o brother_n cesaire_fw-fr who_o be_v arrive_v by_o sea_n from_o alexandria_n where_o he_o have_v study_v physic_n 164._o he_o have_v acquire_v so_o much_o reputation_n during_o his_o stay_n at_o constantinople_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v keep_v he_o for_o his_o physician_n make_v he_o burgess_n of_o constantinople_n and_o give_v he_o the_o dignity_n of_o senator_n and_o a_o considerable_a interest_n what_o inclination_n soever_o cesaire_fw-fr have_v to_o yield_v to_o his_o solicitation_n the_o desire_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o exhortation_n of_o his_o brother_n make_v he_o omit_v all_o this_o and_o take_v his_o journey_n with_o he_o to_o nazianze_v but_o have_v live_v there_o some_o time_n he_o return_v to_o constantinople_n in_o which_o it_o be_v far_o more_o please_a to_o live_v than_o in_o a_o desert_n city_n of_o cappadocia_n as_o for_o gregory_n he_o get_v himself_o baptise_a at_o nazianze_n and_o his_o father_n soon_o after_o engage_v he_o to_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o a_o studious_a life_n and_o to_o take_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n gregory_n a_o long_a while_n after_o can_v not_o 6._o but_o call_v 11._o this_o action_n of_o his_o father_n tyranny_n but_o the_o respect_n he_o have_v for_o he_o and_o the_o encumbrance_n wherein_o honest_a man_n labour_v about_o the_o controversy_n of_o arianism_n where_o even_o his_o father_n be_v entangle_v oblige_v he_o patient_o to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o basil_n have_v get_v a_o promise_n greg._n of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v quit_v athens_n he_o will_v come_v to_o live_v with_o he_o but_o gregory_n can_v not_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n be_v oblige_v to_o live_v with_o his_o parent_n he_o invite_v basil_n to_o come_v to_o see_v he_o sometime_o but_o we_o find_v not_o that_o they_o ever_o be_v a_o long_a while_n together_o several_a be_v desirous_a that_o he_o will_v get_v himself_o ordain_v priest_n and_o then_o frequent_v no_o more_o the_o church_n of_o 11._o nazianze_n for_o that_o reason_n as_o he_o upbraid_v they_o in_o one_o of_o his_o speech_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o praise_v the_o concord_n and_o orthodoxy_n of_o this_o church_n he_o give_v they_o also_o a_o remarkable_a praise_n viz._n that_o they_o make_v piety_n consist_v not_o in_o speak_v much_o of_o god_n but_o in_o keep_v silence_n and_o obey_v he_o if_o the_o ancient_a or_o modern_a divine_n have_v endeavour_v to_o deserve_v this_o praise_n christianity_n will_v not_o have_v be_v tear_v by_o so_o many_o dispute_n nor_o be_v as_o it_o now_o be_v constans_n to_o appease_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o contention_n of_o arianism_n call_v a_o ecumenick_n council_n in_o ccclix_o which_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o assembly_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v to_o hold_v they_o in_o selucia_n in_o isauria_n and_o those_o of_o the_o western_a at_o rimini_n a_o city_n of_o romain_n the_o arian_n which_o be_v at_o selucia_n 40._o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o suppose_v they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o no_o term_n which_o be_v not_o in_o holy_a writ_n and_o that_o consequent_o that_o of_o consubstantial_a be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v they_o content_v themselves_o to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v like_a to_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n there_o they_o also_o condemn_v those_o who_o do_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o like_o the_o father_n it_o be_v acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n who_o have_v compose_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o acacius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n approve_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o rimini_n which_o be_v conceive_v in_o such_o like_a term_n they_o add_v only_o that_o mention_n shall_v not_o be_v 29._o make_v in_o this_o occasion_n neither_o of_o substance_n nor_o hypostasis_fw-la because_o these_o term_n which_o have_v cause_v so_o many_o dispute_n be_v not_o find_v in_o holy_a writ_n notwithstanding_o the_o arian_n be_v press_v by_o the_o orthodox_n to_o give_v their_o opinion_n in_o what_o consist_v this_o resemblance_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n make_v it_o consist_v in_o will_n only_o whereas_o the_o other_o maintain_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n though_o distinct_a be_v altogether_o like_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n but_o upon_o each_o side_n they_o use_v equivocal_a term_n so_o that_o unhappy_a inference_n be_v make_v by_o those_o which_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o subtlety_n in_o equivocate_a and_o confound_v their_o different_a sentiment_n the_o father_n of_o gregory_n be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o fall_v into_o this_o ambuscade_n 11._o he_o subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o seleucia_n and_o rimini_n the_o marvellous_a light_n which_o appear_v at_o his_o baptism_n nor_o the_o study_n he_o since_o make_v have_v not_o clear_v his_o mind_n so_o as_o to_o give_v he_o a_o true_a intelligence_n of_o the_o arian_n controversy_n this_o action_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o nazianze_n alarm_v the_o monk_n of_o cappadocia_n who_o full_a of_o zeal_n for_o consubstantiality_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o this_o good_a man_n and_o draw_v a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n after_o they_o it_o seem_v that_o gregory_n the_o son_n be_v not_o then_o at_o nazianze_n see_v he_o will_v have_v hinder_v his_o father_n from_o commit_v a_o fault_n which_o he_o afterward_o oblige_v he_o to_o repair_v by_o a_o public_a retraction_n have_v thus_o appease_v the_o monk_n gregory_n the_o son_n ascend_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o make_v a_o discourse_n concern_v peace_n which_o be_v the_o twelve_o of_o his_o speech_n in_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o he_o in_o eloquence_n and_o ability_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o the_o joy_n he_o have_v to_o see_v peace_n return_v into_o the_o church_n of_o nazianze_n have_v induce_v he_o to_o make_v this_o discourse_n whilst_o nothing_o before_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o speak_v 2._o that_o he_o be_v extreme_o concern_v at_o the_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v before_o chief_o when_o he_o consider_v the_o austere_a and_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o monk_n which_o he_o describe_v by_o the_o bye_n with_o much_o rhetoric_n 3._o that_o division_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_n and_o that_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o praise_n god_n because_o that_o which_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o nazianze_n be_v appease_v 4._o that_o
a_o successor_n to_o melece_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o this_o proposition_n 27._o a_o crowd_n of_o young_a person_n begin_v to_o cry_v out_o like_a magpie_n and_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n that_o they_o even_o force_v the_o old_a bishop_n who_o shall_v have_v resist_v they_o and_o bring_v in_o question_n again_o the_o affair_n of_o gregory_n which_o have_v be_v decide_v gregory_n perfect_o describe_v their_o ambition_n ignorance_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o poem_n he_o have_v make_v of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v better_a to_o read_v it_o in_o the_o very_a author_n than_o here_o yet_o the_o people_n hear_v that_o the_o council_n give_v gregory_n a_o distaste_v and_o that_o the_o latter_a speak_v of_o retire_v cry_v out_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v away_o their_o pastor_n and_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o abandon_v his_o flock_n about_o that_o time_n timothy_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o succeed_v peter_n and_o who_o be_v of_o a_o violent_a and_o contentious_a spirit_n arrive_v there_o with_o divers_a egyptian_a bishop_n the_o old_a malice_n they_o have_v against_o gregory_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o maximus_n the_o cynic_n have_v so_o much_o inflame_v they_o against_o our_o bishop_n that_o they_o begin_v by_o complain_v that_o the_o canon_n have_v be_v violate_v in_o transport_v gregory_n from_o one_o bishopric_n to_o another_o this_o excite_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o council_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o gregory_n make_v his_o speech_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o fourteen_o wherein_o he_o at_o length_n present_v the_o advantage_n of_o agreement_n and_o the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o division_n he_o high_o censure_v therein_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v without_o reason_n change_v their_o opinion_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o calmness_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o say_v that_o backbiting_n ought_v to_o be_v slight_v which_o be_v common_o spread_v of_o moderate_a person_n and_o in_o fine_a we_o may_v easy_o see_v by_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o age_n alone_o that_o man_n do_v cover_v their_o passion_n most_o unworthy_o under_o the_o fair_a name_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n gregory_n testify_v also_o 29._o that_o he_o tell_v they_o for_o what_o concern_v himself_o they_o shall_v not_o put_v themselves_o to_o so_o much_o trouble_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v reunite_v that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o make_v people_n cease_v laugh_v at_o they_o as_o wild_a man_n who_o have_v learn_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o fight_v that_o provide_v they_o will_v agree_v he_o consent_v to_o be_v ionas_n who_o shall_v make_v the_o tempest_n cease_v that_o he_o have_v take_v against_o his_o will_n the_o episcopal_a seeâ—_n and_o that_o he_o quit_v it_o free_o and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v weaken_v with_o old_a age_n oblige_v he_o thereunto_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o ambition_n he_o therefore_o make_v a_o speech_n which_o be_v the_o twenty_o seven_o wherein_o he_o protest_v he_o have_v accept_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n but_o by_o force_n and_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o witness_v it_o he_o say_v 465._o that_o he_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o ought_v to_o call_v the_o seat_n of_o constantinople_n the_o throne_n of_o a_o tyrant_n or_o the_o see_v of_o a_o bishop_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o distraction_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o envy_n they_o bear_v he_o 466._o because_o of_o his_o eloquence_n and_o his_o learning_n in_o the_o science_n of_o the_o heathen_n it_o may_v be_v that_o make_v some_o people_n envy_v he_o but_o the_o post_n which_o he_o be_v in_o make_v a_o great_a many_o more_o envy_v he_o he_o will_v have_v suffer_v he_o to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o his_o rhetoric_n at_o sasine_n without_o give_v he_o the_o least_o trouble_n for_o it_o after_o have_v declare_v in_o full_a council_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o quit_v the_o place_n which_o be_v envy_v he_o he_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n palace_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o withdraw_v he_o obtain_v it_o with_o some_o difficulty_n and_o afterward_o he_o only_o think_v upon_o take_v leave_n public_o which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o cathedral_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o people_n we_o have_v the_o discourse_n he_o then_o make_v and_o it_o be_v the_o two_o and_o thirty_o in_o order_n he_o there_o represent_v the_o ill_a condition_n wherein_o he_o find_v the_o orthodox_n church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o change_n he_o have_v accomplish_v he_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n touch_v the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o show_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o censure_n he_o exhort_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o choose_v a_o person_n worthy_a of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n to_o succeed_v he_o and_o afterward_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o in_o this_o speech_n he_o complain_v of_o his_o old_a age_n 528._o and_o in_o the_o poem_n of_o his_o life_n 30._o he_o say_v he_o be_v then_o but_o a_o dead_a man_n animate_v which_o he_o can_v not_o say_v if_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a supposition_n but_o fifty_o six_o year_n old_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n the_o people_n and_o in_o general_a all_o those_o who_o have_v hear_v he_o at_o constantinople_n testify_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o grief_n the_o conduct_n of_o the_o council_n appear_v very_o unequal_a and_o violent_a since_o after_o they_o confirm_v gregory_n in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n they_o oblige_v he_o to_o quit_v it_o at_o the_o age_n of_o about_o 80_o year_n this_o manner_n of_o act_v so_o unwise_a and_o un-christian_n like_a give_v pleasure_n enough_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o council_n and_o much_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o decision_n for_o in_o fine_a how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o bishop_n so_o factious_a so_o unjust_a and_o so_o ignorant_a as_o gregory_n describe_v they_o in_o divers_a place_n were_z nor_o capable_a of_o examine_v mature_o the_o doctrine_n in_o question_n if_o their_o authority_n do_v not_o make_v they_o incline_v to_o the_o orthodox_n â—ide_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v chance_n only_o that_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o right_a way_n the_o love_n of_o truth_n be_v seldom_o find_v with_o so_o much_o vanity_n and_o ignorance_n thus_o gregory_n abandon_v the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n some_o few_o week_n after_o he_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o that_o council_n that_o banish_v he_o he_o withdraw_v into_o cappadocia_n according_a to_o gregory_n the_o priest_n author_n of_o his_o life_n and_o go_v to_o live_v at_o arianze_n where_o he_o be_v born_n among_o those_o that_o be_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n 8._o some_o bishop_n put_v up_o nectairus_n senator_n of_o constantinople_n a_o man_n of_o regulate_v manner_n and_o comely_a countenance_n but_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o baptise_a and_o who_o have_v scarce_o any_o learning_n it_o be_v not_o know_v whether_o gregory_n part_v for_o cappadocia_n before_o this_o election_n be_v make_v or_o stay_v at_o constantinople_n until_o he_o have_v a_o successor_n name_v to_o he_o howbeit_o xlvi_o gregory_n write_v a_o instruction_n to_o nectairus_n where_o he_o begin_v thus_o that_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o before_o keep_v the_o church_n have_v altogether_o abandon_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o which_o make_v he_o speak_v thus_o he_o say_v be_v not_o his_o particular_a evil_n though_o so_o great_a that_o they_o will_v have_v seem_v insupportable_a to_o any_o body_n else_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n only_o force_v those_o word_n from_o his_o mouth_n he_o afterward_o describe_v to_o nectaire_n the_o boldness_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_n who_o be_v in_o as_o great_a a_o number_n at_o least_o as_o the_o orthodox_n and_o who_o dare_v assemble_v and_o form_v church_n a_o horrid_a attempt_n after_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o council_n so_o well_o regulate_v as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v new_o hold_v gregory_n comprehend_v not_o how_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o gravity_n it_o be_v thus_o that_o bishop_n be_v style_v permit_v the_o apollinist_n to_o assemble_v he_o advertise_v he_o that_o apollinarus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n exi_v before_o the_o world_n that_o the_o divinity_n serve_v he_o as_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o his_o body_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o son_n yet_o nevertheless_o died._n gregory_n think_v though_o i_o know_v not_o why_o that_o to_o permit_v these_o man_n to_o assemble_v be_v to_o grant_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a than_o that_o
of_o the_o canonical_a since_o there_o can_v not_o be_v two_o truth_n as_o if_o to_o suffer_v any_o one_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o believe_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v true_a in_o fine_a he_o advise_v nectairus_n to_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n if_o heretic_n be_v admit_v to_o assemble_v it_o be_v thus_o that_o good_a gregory_n who_o will_v not_o whilst_o the_o arian_n be_v the_o strong_a party_n the_o emperor_n be_v on_o their_o side_n have_v any_o thing_n undertake_v which_o be_v blame_v in_o they_o exhort_v his_o successor_n to_o forget_v this_o good_a lesson_n so_o difficult_a it_o be_v not_o to_o contradict_v ourselves_o when_o we_o take_v not_o great_a care_n to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o passion_n the_o follow_a year_n ccclxxviii_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n where_o gregory_n be_v call_v but_o he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o it_o and_o thus_o he_o answer_v those_o which_o invite_v he_o lv_o if_o i_o must_v write_v the_o truth_n to_o you_o i_o be_o dispose_v always_o to_o shun_v every_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n because_o i_o never_o see_v a_o synod_n which_o have_v good_a success_n or_o which_o do_v not_o rather_o augment_v the_o evil_a than_o diminish_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o dispute_n and_o ambition_n without_o exaggerate_v upon_o it_o be_v so_o great_a there_o that_o it_o can_v be_v express_v it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o our_o bishop_n say_v this_o without_o think_v well_o on_o it_o in_o a_o time_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v any_o regret_n he_o repeat_v it_o again_o in_o his_o letter_n lxv_o lxxi_o lxxii_o and_o lxxiv_o and_o also_o divert_v himself_o by_o put_v this_o thought_n in_o verse_n 40._o i_o will_v never_o be_v present_a say_v he_o at_o any_o synod_n because_o none_o but_o goose_n and_o crane_n herd_n there_o which_o fight_v without_o understand_v one_o another_o there_o be_v division_n among_o they_o quarrel_n and_o shameful_a thing_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v and_o which_o be_v reassembled_n in_o one_o place_n with_o cruel_a men._n be_v return_v to_o nazianze_v he_o find_v that_o church_n 52._o vacant_a a_o second_o time_n and_o by_o that_o reason_n infect_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o apollinarius_n he_o be_v immediate_o desire_v to_o take_v the_o place_n of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o never_o will_v do_v it_o and_o that_o give_v occasion_n to_o suis._n his_o enemy_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o pride_n as_o if_o he_o have_v scorn_v to_o take_v care_n of_o a_o small_a church_n after_o have_v possess_v the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n gregory_n protest_v in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v refuse_v it_o only_o because_o he_o be_v too_o old_a and_o too_o much_o indisposed_a yet_o seem_v nevertheless_o to_o promise_v to_o lend_v his_o body_n to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v which_o make_v we_o believe_v he_o real_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o nazianze_n at_o least_o until_o they_o have_v provide_v a_o bishop_n for_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o what_o happen_v after_o the_o retreat_n of_o gregory_n because_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o only_o he_o write_v to_o several_a of_o his_o friend_n to_o endeavour_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v live_v in_o peace_n though_o they_o be_v to_o be_v severe_o censure_v for_o it_o at_o his_o leisure_n hour_n he_o compose_v some_o of_o the_o poetry_n which_o we_o have_v and_o particular_o that_o which_o concern_v his_o life_n we_o may_v say_v of_o his_o poetry_n that_o the_o style_n be_v as_o prosaic_a as_o that_o of_o his_o speech_n be_v elevate_v as_o there_o be_v often_o top_n much_o ornament_n in_o his_o speech_n so_o there_o be_v too_o little_a in_o his_o verse_n the_o turn_n of_o which_o beside_o be_v harsh_a enough_o but_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o among_o excellent_a orator_n who_o have_v be_v indifferent_a poet_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o poetry_n that_o be_v extant_a not_o be_v place_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n we_o can_v well_o distinguish_v those_o that_o he_o make_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n from_o those_o writ_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o julian_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v unless_o there_o be_v in_o the_o very_a poetry_n some_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o may_v distinguish_v the_o time_n gregory_n die_v very_o old_a according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o 33._o the_o priest_n who_o write_v his_o life_n and_o suidas_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o live_v above_o xc_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n cccxci_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n we_o have_v still_o a_o testament_n which_o he_o make_v be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n some_o suspect_n it_o to_o be_v supposititious_a but_o as_o it_o contain_v nothing_o singular_a and_o no_o more_o than_o gregory_n have_v say_v before_o there_o be_v no_o convince_a reason_n that_o can_v make_v we_o reject_v it_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o i_o shall_v make_v here_o a_o encomium_n upon_o gregory_n of_o nazianze_n it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o conduct_n and_o those_o place_n we_o have_v relate_v of_o his_o write_n what_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o he_o in_o general_a and_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o trust_v to_o any_o whatever_o when_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v with_o exactness_n of_o a_o author_n in_o his_o write_n be_v a_o very_a faithful_a description_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o age_n as_o wherein_o the_o penitency_n passim_fw-la of_o those_o that_o lay_v on_o the_o hard_a ground_n and_o such_o as_o rise_v at_o midnight_n to_o sing_v hymn_n and_o to_o weep_v hinder_v not_o the_o ecclesiastic_n from_o be_v general_o very_o corrupt_a religion_n begin_v from_o christi_fw-la that_o time_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o pretence_n to_o get_v money_n and_o as_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o keep_v a_o outward_a guard_n upon_o ourselves_o than_o to_o correct_v our_o inward_a defect_n so_o can_v be_v think_v strange_a that_o many_o person_n who_o conversation_n seem_v unblameable_a be_v nevertheless_o after_o some_o time_n find_v out_o to_o be_v very_o ill_a men._n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n be_v then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v in_o church_n by_o the_o people_n 308._o among_o who_o there_o be_v strange_a cabal_n to_o be_v advance_v gregory_n lxxi_o wish_v that_o this_o election_n depend_v on_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o judge_v of_o the_o capacity_n of_o person_n than_o those_o that_o consider_v nothing_o but_o their_o riches_n or_o authority_n where_o people_n act_v impetuous_o without_o reason_n and_o be_v very_o easy_o bribe_v nevertheless_o his_o own_o experience_n teach_v he_o as_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o very_a bishop_n do_v not_o act_v on_o these_o occasion_n with_o more_o wisdom_n than_o the_o vulgar_a we_o only_o need_v to_o read_v his_o description_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v convince_v herein_o their_o judgement_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v because_o they_o determine_v very_o speedy_o without_o be_v exact_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n but_o agree_v with_o very_o great_a difficulty_n as_o in_o the_o business_n of_o maximus_n and_o gregory_n they_o scarce_o think_v on_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o to_o augment_v their_o authority_n under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n as_o gregory_n reproach_v they_o in_o divers_a place_n this_o inclination_n common_o possess_v the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o that_o time_n make_v they_o gather_v the_o people_n into_o the_o church_n and_o begin_v to_o publish_v both_o miracle_n and_o legend_n much_o more_o frequent_o than_o before_o and_o to_o preach_v up_o a_o blind_a credulity_n instead_o of_o exhort_v christian_n to_o examine_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o maintain_v it_o by_o good_a reason_n a_o example_n whereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o eightenth_fw-mi speech_n of_o gregory_n which_o be_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o st._n cyprian_n he_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o bear_v this_o name_n of_o be_v a_o magician_n and_o of_o have_v endeavour_v to_o seduce_v a_o christian_a virgin_n name_v justina_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o daemon_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v his_o aim_n enter_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o cyprian_a and_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o this_o magician_n by_o call_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o justina_n those_o who_o have_v read_v st._n cyprian_a know_v that_o this_o bishop_n never_o have_v such_o a_o accident_n and_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o fable_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o oxford_n edition_n of_o st._n cyprian_n work_n before_o a_o supposititious_a piece_n that_o be_v entitle_v confessio_fw-la s._n cypriani_fw-la
baptism_n all_o past_a sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o blot_v out_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v difficult_a for_o a_o man_n to_o reestablish_v himself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n if_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o mortal_a sin_n after_o baptism_n 3._o that_o those_o who_o neglect_v baptism_n and_o die_v without_o be_v baptise_a be_v damn_v 4._o that_o those_o who_o die_v without_o it_o but_o who_o have_v not_o neglect_v nor_o retard_v their_o baptism_n by_o their_o fault_n be_v neither_o glorify_v nor_o punish_v whether_o they_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n or_o in_o a_o more_o advance_a age_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v baptise_a we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o doctrine_n and_o by_o several_a other_o that_o the_o christian_a society_n of_o this_o age_n without_o except_v one_o can_v boast_v of_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n divinity_n have_v its_o revolution_n as_o well_o as_o empire_n dissertationes_fw-la in_o irenaeum_fw-la auctore_fw-la henrico_n dodwello_n a._n m._n historice_n in_o academia_n oxoniensi_fw-la prelectore_fw-la camdeniano_n accedit_fw-la fragmentum_fw-la philippi_n sidetae_fw-la hactenus_fw-la ineditum_fw-la de_fw-la catichistarum_fw-la alexandrinarum_fw-la successione_n cum_fw-la notis_fw-la 1._o tthe_o three_o dissertation_n which_o be_v the_o first_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o be_v take_v up_o in_o examine_v the_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o death_n of_o st._n iranaeus_n as_o these_o two_o epoch_n be_v never_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o author_n it_o must_v be_v trace_v out_o by_o the_o help_n of_o conjecture_n and_o thus_o mr._n dodwell_n endeavour_v it_o 230._o profane_a history_n furnish_v we_o with_o no_o instance_n which_o can_v help_v we_o to_o discover_v the_o birth_n of_o st._n iranaeus_n because_o since_o tacitus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o commodus_n we_o have_v no_o exact_a history_n and_o that_o the_o latin_a author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o augustus_n begin_v after_o adrian_n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v many_o monument_n and_o inscription_n of_o trajan's_n whence_o constantine_n the_o great_a compare_v they_o to_o the_o herb_n which_o we_o call_v pellitory_n of_o the_o wall_n but_o when_o we_o be_v not_o assist_v by_o history_n all_o these_o antiquity_n can_v no_o more_o maintain_v the_o weight_n of_o consequence_n than_o type_n and_o figure_n in_o divinity_n 2_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a demonstration_n from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n be_v now_o so_o corrupt_a and_o that_o the_o copier_n have_v occasion_v so_o much_o disorder_n that_o one_o can_v scarce_o find_v any_o thing_n fix_v or_o certain_a therein_o we_o be_v therefore_o now_o to_o except_v the_o great_a insight_n from_o the_o write_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n himself_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o guide_v we_o in_o these_o almost_o unconquerable_a darkness_n this_o be_v the_o method_n our_o author_n follow_v 3._o st._n irenaeus_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n 30._o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v almost_o in_o our_o time_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n the_o latin_a interpreter_n make_v use_v of_o these_o word_n nostro_fw-la seculo_fw-la to_o denote_v what_o we_o have_v translate_v in_o our_o time_n and_o eusebius_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o passage_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o remain_v therefore_o to_o know_v what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ancient_n distinguish_v time_n by_o generation_n some_o give_n twenty_o five_o year_n to_o each_o generation_n and_o some_o thirty_o and_o other_o allow_v three_o generation_n to_o each_o age._n but_o all_o do_v not_o assign_v the_o same_o begin_n to_o each_o generation_n according_a to_o some_o the_o time_n of_o infancy_n be_v reckon_v for_o nothing_o and_o often_o say_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o father_n though_o it_o happen_v after_o their_o own_o birth_n because_o they_o have_v share_v in_o it_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o under_o age_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o remember_v it_o they_o account_v their_o generation_n to_o begin_v no_o soon_o than_o they_o succeed_v their_o father_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o affair_n there_o be_v other_o which_o begin_v to_o reckon_v their_o generation_n from_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o so_o eusebius_n use_v to_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o a_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o author_n suppose_v therefore_o that_o irenaeus_n begin_v to_o reckon_v his_o generation_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o birth_n 4._o it_o follow_v that_o since_o he_o place_v it_o almost_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o empire_n domitian_n he_o must_v be_v bear_v under_o one_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o this_o emperor_n nerva_n reign_v but_o a_o short_a time_n the_o empire_n of_o trajan_n be_v much_o long_o so_o though_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v reckon_v for_o nothing_o it_o must_v be_v notwithstanding_o conclude_v that_o st._n irenaeus_n be_v bear_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n or_o else_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o nerva_n s._n irenaeus_n say_v also_o in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o florinus_n 19_o that_o he_o have_v see_v he_o in_o asia_n whilst_o he_o be_v but_o young_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o st._n polycarp_n seq_n mr._n dodwell_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o father_n give_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o person_n of_o twenty_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o twenty_o five_o but_o he_o be_v not_o thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v in_o asia_n with_o polycarp_n we_o likewise_o read_v these_o word_n of_o this_o father_n in_o the_o same_o letter_n to_o florinus_n i_o see_v you_o whilst_o i_o be_v but_o a_o child_n in_o the_o low_a asia_n with_o polycarp_n when_o you_o make_v a_o great_a figure_n at_o the_o royal_a court_n and_o endeavour_v to_o insinuate_v yourself_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n he_o show_v that_o by_o this_o royal_a court_n that_o of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n must_v be_v understand_v who_o can_v not_o make_v so_o quiet_a a_o voyage_n into_o asia_n as_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o florinus_n to_o pursue_v a_o friendship_n with_o polycarp_n before_o the_o year_n cxxii_o of_o the_o common_a aera_fw-la of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o fine_a st._n irenaeus_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n that_o he_o often_o hear_v polycarp_n say_v upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o heresy_n who_o open_o divide_v the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n o_o god_n to_o what_o time_n be_o i_o reserve_v we_o need_v then_o only_o know_v precise_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o heretic_n martion_n basilides_n valentinus_n saturninus_n cerdon_n and_o other_o take_v off_o their_o mask_n mr._n dodwell_n endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o the_o voyage_n of_o adrian_n cxxii_o so_o that_o st._n irenaeus_n be_v then_o twenty_o five_o year_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v towards_o the_o xcvii_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ_n far_o from_o the_o common_a opinion_n which_o say_v he_o be_v not_o bear_v till_o the_o cxl_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n mr._n dodwell_n have_v make_v appear_v in_o his_o first_o dissertation_n seq_n that_o the_o heretic_n come_v from_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o separate_v by_o a_o public_a schism_n from_o the_o christian_n but_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o trajan_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o reason_n he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o hegesippus_n tell_v we_o in_o a_o passage_n which_o eusebius_n preserve_v for_o we_o that_o the_o church_n remain_v a_o virgin_n during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o it_o be_v after_o their_o death_n that_o man_n public_o preach_v against_o the_o truth_n this_o same_o author_n say_v also_o that_o the_o first_o that_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n be_v one_o thebutis_fw-la because_o he_o be_v not_o raise_v to_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o happen_v as_o hegesippus_n say_v after_o the_o death_n of_o simeon_n son_n of_o cleophas_n and_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o trajan_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o thebutis_fw-la separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n not_o till_o the_o year_n cxvi_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o last_o but_o one_o of_o this_o prince_n see_v that_o since_o the_o death_n of_o simeon_n the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n be_v vacant_a but_o that_o year_n the_o author_n confirm_v all_o this_o by_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n st._n john_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n jude_n who_o observe_v as_o he_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v many_o false_a doctor_n arisen_a when_o
curious_a remark_n which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o our_o author_n beside_o these_o letter_n of_o irenaeus_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o father_n write_v another_o to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o a_o dispute_n that_o happen_v about_o easter_n this_o give_v the_o author_n occasion_n to_o inquire_v why_o the_o asiatic_n who_o have_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n on_o their_o side_n general_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o be_v that_o of_o victor_n this_o question_n do_v not_o perplex_v a_o roman_n catholic_n who_o draw_v hence_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n through_o this_o deference_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v for_o victor_n opinion_n but_o mr._n dodwell_n who_o be_v a_o good_a protestant_n allege_v other_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o first_o that_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n send_v to_o divers_a roman_a colony_n in_o asia_n who_o carry_v their_o custom_n along_o with_o they_o and_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v in_o these_o colony_n the_o way_n of_o keep_v easter_n conformable_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o christian_n remove_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v from_o the_o jewish_a custom_n through_o the_o aversion_n they_o have_v for_o the_o jew_n that_o make_v they_o not_o scruple_n reveive_v victor_n opinion_n concern_v the_o day_n that_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v on_o because_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a from_o that_o of_o this_o nation_n to_o which_o the_o asiatic_n that_o oppose_a victor_n join_v themselves_o mr._n dodwell_n believe_v with_o mr._n valois_n that_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n whereof_o a_o great_a part_n be_v see_v in_o eusebius_n belong_v to_o s._n irenaeus_n scaliger_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n that_o move_v he_o more_o than_o that_o letter_n do_v and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v beyond_o himself_o when_o he_o read_v it_o of_o all_o these_o work_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o first_o and_o some_o fragment_n of_o the_o other_o quote_v by_o the_o ancient_n irenaeus_n promise_v to_o write_v in_o particular_a against_o martion_n but_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o ancients_n that_o speak_v of_o have_v see_v this_o work_n so_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o do_v not_o compose_v it_o the_o author_n add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o these_o dissertation_n a_o piece_n of_o philippe_n de_fw-fr side_n upon_o the_o catechist_n of_o alexandria_n with_o note_n of_o his_o own_o the_o reason_n that_o make_v he_o print_v these_o fragment_n be_v because_o it_o contain_v a_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o dissertation_n concern_v the_o time_n that_o celsus_n live_v in_o against_o who_o origen_n write_v dissertation_n on_o st._n cyprian_a by_o henry_n dowdell_n master_n of_o art_n in_o dublin_n print_a at_o oxford_n 1655._o in_o folio_n and_o octavo_n it_o appear_v as_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v wish_v for_o in_o the_o edition_n that_o be_v give_v we_o at_o oxford_n of_o this_o father_n in_o 1682._o wherein_o the_o great_a learning_n of_o mr._n fell_n bishop_n of_o oxford_n and_o mr._n pearson_n bishop_n of_o chester_n appear_v in_o all_o its_o lustre_n nevertheless_o these_o dissertation_n of_o mr._n dowdell_n show_v that_o this_o edition_n want_v a_o very_a considerable_a ornament_n they_o be_v thirteen_o in_o number_n and_o upon_o important_a subject_n select_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o the_o first_o be_v examine_v whether_o what_o mr._n rigaut_n pretend_v be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o name_n of_o clergy_n be_v give_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n but_o that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n appropriate_v it_o to_o themselves_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o raise_v they_o proud_o above_o the_o people_n the_o author_n as_o jealous_a as_o can_v be_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o episcopal_a party_n refute_v this_o pretention_n by_o very_o good_a remark_n wherein_o he_o inquire_v after_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o apply_v to_o the_o christian_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clergy_n and_o show_v that_o though_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n be_v call_v so_o yet_o this_o title_n belong_v by_o a_o proper_a dignity_n and_o special_a favour_n to_o ecclesiastic_n he_o touch_v many_o very_a curious_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o a_o english_a book_n upon_o schism_n and_o this_o make_v the_o first_o dissertation_n short_a enough_o the_o second_o be_v yet_o short_a wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o distinction_n by_o which_o one_o may_v know_v whether_o a_o letter_n be_v supposititious_a or_o no._n the_o three_o dissertation_n treat_v of_o a_o pleasant_a custom_n in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n there_o be_v some_o nun_n that_o lay_v with_o boy_n without_o be_v less_o bold_a in_o maintain_v their_o virginity_n they_o swear_v it_o and_o offer_v to_o suffer_v the_o examination_n of_o midwife_n mr._n dowdel_n say_v that_o notwithstanding_o st._n cyprian_n zeal_n against_o this_o abuse_n there_o be_v some_o example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v less_o frequent_a and_o in_o this_o that_o father_n have_v not_o lose_v very_o many_o of_o his_o censure_n though_o he_o hardly_o prevail_v at_o all_o upon_o another_o art_n the_o which_o be_v that_o these_o person_n of_o different_a sex_n shall_v not_o live_v at_o all_o together_o this_o custom_n have_v outlive_v this_o father_n because_o in_o the_o follow_a time_n the_o father_n we_o fain_o to_o make_v decree_n against_o this_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v here_o and_o this_o the_o author_n bring_v as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v person_n of_o different_a sex_n yoke_v together_o by_o a_o great_a commerce_n of_o friendship_n and_o a_o continual_a communication_n of_o life_n in_o all_o thing_n except_o bedding_n it_o be_v report_v that_o paul_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v this_o custom_n into_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o which_o perhaps_o the_o knowledge_n contribute_v that_o he_o have_v that_o this_o practice_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o now_o among_o the_o pagan_n of_o that_o famous_a city_n however_o it_o be_v he_o take_v share_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o he_o permit_v to_o other_o for_o he_o always_o have_v with_o he_o wherever_o he_o go_v a_o young_a and_o handsome_a virgin_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o circular_a letter_n write_v by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o be_v condemn_v that_o he_o protest_v that_o there_o pass_v nothing_o dishonest_a between_o he_o and_o they_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a express_o forbid_v this_o to_o all_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_a and_o general_o to_o all_o in_o order_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o forbid_v it_o to_o such_o person_n for_o it_o be_v only_a they_o that_o enter_v into_o those_o conversation_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o these_o commerces_fw-la go_v sometime_o as_o far_o as_o the_o community_n of_o the_o bed_n for_o st._n athanasius_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o leontius_n be_v forbid_v to_o continue_v the_o inclination_n he_o have_v for_o the_o young_a eustolia_n by_o castration_n he_o put_v himself_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o lie_v with_o this_o fair_a friend_n without_o be_v suspect_v of_o unchastity_n the_o author_n seek_v the_o first_o spring_n of_o these_o fancy_n go_v back_o to_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n among_o who_o be_v woman_n that_o be_v equal_a to_o man_n in_o philosophy_n and_o wit_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n join_v themselves_o in_o a_o very_a near_o familiarity_n with_o they_o the_o mind_n have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o this_o friendship_n although_o the_o body_n be_v not_o exclude_v and_o upon_o this_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n philosophy_n explain_v concern_v love_n wherein_o be_v show_v how_o these_o opinion_n may_v contribute_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o several_a custom_n the_o follow_a dissertation_n relate_v to_o a_o subject_n more_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n viz._n of_o prophetic_a vision_n the_o author_n prove_v that_o they_o last_v almost_o to_o st_n cyprian_n time_n without_o interruption_n and_o blame_v they_o who_o attribute_n almost_o all_o to_o the_o sect_n of_o montanus_n but_o because_o the_o chief_a difficulty_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v to_o distinguish_v false_a vision_n from_o the_o true_a he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v we_o how_o they_o secure_v themselves_o from_o error_n what_o he_o say_v here_o upon_o this_o subject_a declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n not_o only_o of_o great_a wit_n and_o learning_n but_o also_o one_o that_o be_v very_o zealous_a to_o silence_v the_o profane_a the_o five_o dissertation_n evidence_n a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o diptychs_n wherein_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o
such_o as_o be_v commemorate_a in_o divine_a service_n the_o change_n which_o this_o custom_n undergo_v and_o the_o source_n which_o the_o author_n think_v it_o proceed_v from_o furnish_v he_o with_o a_o fair_a subject_n the_o degree_n of_o several_a priest_n and_o their_o ecclesiastic_a deputation_n furnish_v he_o with_o a_o no_o less_o pleasant_a entertainment_n in_o the_o six_o dissertation_n the_o seven_o run_v upon_o a_o very_a obscure_a point_n because_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o different_a argument_n which_o st._n cyprian_n draw_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o several_a dispute_n which_o he_o maintain_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o eight_o be_v not_o less_o difficult_a because_o to_o clear_v it_o well_o we_o must_v go_v back_o to_o the_o roman_a law_n to_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o such_o who_o be_v receive_v in_o peace_n by_o the_o martyr_n after_o their_o fall_n from_o the_o faith_n think_v that_o to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o bishop_n we_o shall_v mention_v this_o but_o in_o general_a no_o more_o than_o the_o distinction_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o two_o follow_a dissertation_n we_o be_v brief_a in_o they_o that_o we_o may_v have_v more_o room_n to_o speak_v full_o on_o the_o last_o dissertation_n wherein_o ancient_a martyr_n be_v treat_v upon_o which_o be_v a_o curious_a subject_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n you_o must_v know_v then_o that_o the_o author_n have_v the_o same_o fate_n as_o astrologer_n when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o number_v the_o star_n exact_o they_o believe_v without_o doubt_n what_o the_o commonalty_n do_v to_o this_o very_a day_n that_o the_o star_n which_o be_v see_v in_o a_o clear_a night_n be_v innumerable_a yet_o they_o hardly_o find_v 1022_o in_o the_o firmament_n after_o they_o have_v contemplate_v the_o two_o hemisphere_n thus_o it_o happen_v to_o mr._n dowdell_n as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o ancient_a martyr_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o before_o he_o study_v the_o matter_n whilst_o he_o believe_v common_a tradition_n he_o think_v that_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n put_v to_o death_n a_o prodigious_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o so_o all_o the_o world_n represent_v to_o themselves_o the_o ancient_a persecution_n we_o imagine_v martyr_n in_o heap_n and_o pile_n like_v to_o the_o miracle_n in_o the_o history_n of_o francis_n xavier_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o a_o day_n be_v consecrate_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o 1100_o martyr_n and_o virgin_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v great_a abatement_n to_o be_v make_v in_o people_n imagination_n upon_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o we_o be_v exact_a in_o our_o account_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n have_v make_v more_o suffer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n ever_o do_v but_o prejudices_fw-la be_v strange_a thing_n they_o lessen_v or_o augment_v the_o same_o action_n as_o they_o proceed_v from_o such_o or_o such_o person_n let_v we_o be_v so_o just_a to_o the_o christian_a author_n that_o write_v the_o first_o after_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v not_o change_v thing_n much_o it_o be_v they_o who_o be_v remote_a from_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o give_v we_o such_o false_a account_n and_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a fate_n of_o human_a effect_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o st._n ignatius_n miracle_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v so_o strong_a a_o proof_n that_o few_o martyr_n suffer_v in_o the_o first_o age_n as_o a_o passage_n of_o origen_n where_o he_o plain_o say_v that_o few_o die_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n will_v he_o have_v say_v so_o who_o write_v against_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n he_o that_o have_v so_o great_a a_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n if_o account_n be_v true_a in_o the_o martyrology_n which_o the_o follow_a age_n compile_v nor_o be_v eusebius_n authority_n less_o in_o reduce_v the_o martyr_n to_o a_o small_a number_n for_o there_o be_v not_o many_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o two_o collection_n which_o he_o make_v whereof_o though_o one_o be_v lose_v there_o be_v fragment_n enough_o of_o it_o preserve_v in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n to_o let_v we_o understand_v what_o it_o contain_v here_o also_o be_v proof_n allege_v which_o be_v strengthen_v before_o hand_n against_o that_o plausible_a objection_n that_o during_o the_o great_a tempest_n which_o toss_v the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o collect_v memoires_n for_o it_o be_v clear_o justify_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v extreme_a exact_a and_o devout_a in_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o martyr_n and_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o learn_v their_o name_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o punishment_n for_o we_o can_v imagine_v but_o than_o they_o have_v some_o good_a interval_n and_o this_o be_v a_o point_n whereby_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v retrieve_v in_o show_v that_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v not_o always_o such_o devil_n as_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v for_o of_o they_o some_o have_v be_v friend_n and_o patron_n to_o christian_n and_o other_o have_v value_v themselves_o so_o much_o upon_o clemency_n that_o they_o make_v the_o chief_a good_a of_o their_o reign_n consist_v in_o that_o they_o can_v boast_v they_o do_v not_o cause_v the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n nor_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o intendant_o of_o province_n have_v put_v many_o to_o death_n under_o these_o emperor_n for_o however_o brutal_a a_o intendant_n may_v be_v he_o will_v not_o think_v of_o make_v himself_o a_o fierce_a and_o bigoted_a converter_n when_o he_o know_v the_o court_n will_v disprove_v it_o and_o they_o seldom_o satisfy_v their_o barbarous_a or_o superstitious_a temper_n until_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o prince_n on_o their_o side_n st._n ambrose_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o pagan_a governor_n of_o province_n glory_v in_o leave_v they_o without_o put_v any_o one_o to_o death_n but_o whereas_o these_o general_a reason_n will_v not_o with_o all_o reader_n be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n against_o the_o vast_a collection_n of_o martyrology_n which_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n make_v and_o be_v become_v the_o subject_a of_o meditation_n not_o only_o to_o devout_a soul_n but_o also_o to_o several_a rhetorician_n the_o author_n take_v a_o particular_a review_n of_o each_o persecution_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o begin_v with_o that_o of_o nero_n and_o present_o meet_v with_o a_o passage_n of_o tacitus_n which_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o favour_v he_o because_o this_o author_n say_v that_o they_o put_v a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n to_o death_n the_o author_n seek_v for_o no_o frivolous_a subtlety_n to_o elude_v this_o autorhity_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o strengthen_v the_o objection_n with_o a_o false_a remark_n in_o apply_v to_o that_o time_n these_o word_n of_o tacitus_n repressar_n in_o praesens_fw-la exitiabilis_fw-la superstitio_fw-la which_o manifest_o relate_v to_o the_o suffer_v of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o acknowledge_v then_o the_o great_a multitude_n but_o pretend_v that_o this_o storm_n fall_v only_o upon_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n and_o so_o diminish_v much_o the_o idea_n that_o people_n frame_v to_o themselves_o of_o this_o first_o persecution_n he_o also_o believe_v that_o the_o name_n of_o these_o martyr_n be_v not_o put_v in_o the_o archive_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v think_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o number_n of_o martyr_n who_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n under_o pretext_n of_o religion_n but_o because_o they_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v set_v rome_n on_o fire_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o anniverssary_n be_v not_o then_o establish_v among_o the_o christian_n upon_o this_o he_o give_v we_o several_a critical_a remark_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o persecution_n of_o domitian_n and_o show_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v but_o little_a or_o nothing_o since_o that_o time_n to_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n the_o church_n enjoy_v great_a rest_n if_o we_o believe_v lactantius_n it_o be_v already_o a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v miserable_o tear_v in_o this_o interval_n for_o whence_o shall_v lactantius_n ignorance_n of_o all_o this_o proceed_v but_o not_o to_o ground_v all_o this_o affair_n on_o his_o omission_n all_o that_o concern_v the_o persecution_n of_o trajan_n adrian_n anthoninus_n marcus_n aurelius_n severus_n and_o maximinus_n be_v careful_o examine_v and_o the_o advocate_n of_o martyrology_n be_v show_v that_o their_o account_n be_v to_o be_v much_o lessen_v this_o place_n teach_v we_o a_o thousand_o curious_a thing_n concern_v
extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intervene_v often_o in_o martyrdom_n he_o show_v at_o length_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o inward_a grace_n that_o so_o often_o miraculous_o assist_v the_o martyr_n give_v courage_n to_o the_o faithful_a his_o last_o dissertation_n full_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n look_v upon_o martyrdom_n as_o upon_o a_o second_o baptism_n we_o may_v draw_v several_a remark_n from_o it_o if_o this_o article_n be_v draw_v at_o length_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o appendix_n of_o this_o work_n where_o be_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n piece_n for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o be_v never_o print_v and_o that_o have_v a_o long_a discourse_n before_o they_o full_a of_o historick_n and_o chronologic_n learning_n the_o author_n have_v publish_v a_o discourse_n late_o upon_o a_o dark_a passage_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o chastity_n where_o tertullian_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v priest_n and_o may_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n consecrate_v mr._n rigaut_n understand_v the_o passage_n in_o this_o same_o sense_n be_v refute_v by_o mr._n de_fw-fr aubespine_n and_o find_v it_o very_o convenient_a not_o to_o fall_v out_o with_o bishop_n but_o the_o learned_a grotius_n that_o have_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o dissemble_v do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o prelate_n reason_n to_o be_v valid_a he_o show_v a_o dissertation_n publish_v in_o 1638_o that_o tertullian_n have_v do_v very_o ill_o if_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v laic_n have_v power_n to_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n and_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v this_o opinion_n upon_o tradition_n he_o alarm_v all_o the_o traditioner_n therefore_o it_o be_v think_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v neglect_v that_o may_v prevent_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o dangerous_a sentiment_n father_n petau_n for_o this_o end_n spare_v neither_o study_n nor_o meditation_n to_o answer_v grotius_n but_o mr._n dowdell_n fear_v that_o the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o sufficient_o show_v the_o essential_a distinction_n of_o priest_n and_o lest_o the_o divinity_n of_o episcopacy_n shall_v be_v expose_v to_o any_o intrenchment_n have_v take_v the_o field_n with_o all_o his_o learning_n to_o encounter_v with_o mr._n grotius_n he_o tell_v we_o many_o fine_a thing_n upon_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v with_o reason_n that_o the_o english_a be_v cajole_v by_o he_o upon_o this_o science_n for_o in_o such_o point_n as_o they_o have_v the_o same_o advantage_n with_o rome_n they_o furnish_v she_o with_o great_a assistance_n but_o they_o pay_v themselves_o well_o on_o other_o account_n the_o title_n of_o this_o new_a book_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la laicorum_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la ex_fw-la sententia_fw-la tertulliani_n aliorumque_fw-la veterum_fw-la dissertatio_n adversus_fw-la anonymum_fw-la dissertatorem_fw-la de_fw-la coenae_fw-la administratione_fw-la ubi_fw-la pastor_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la henrico_n dodwello_n a._n m._n dubliniens_fw-la londini_fw-la impensis_fw-la benj._fw-la take_v 1685._o in_o octavo_n there_o be_v add_v grotius_n discourse_n that_o of_o father_n petau_n and_o the_o answer_n which_o clopemburg_n make_v to_o the_o first_o upon_o the_o question_n if_o it_o be_v always_o necessary_a to_o communicate_v with_o some_o one_o of_o the_o christian_a society_n the_o work_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a according_a to_o the_o accurate_a correction_n of_o dr._n hensii_fw-la with_o brief_a addition_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o end_n of_o dr._n heinsius_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a annotation_n collect_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o frid._n sylburgius_n the_o nine_o edition_n at_o paris_n 1641._o cologne_n 1688._o in_o fol._n though_o there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o can_v read_v the_o father_n in_o the_o original_a language_n there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o person_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o have_v some_o idea_n of_o their_o life_n and_o write_n because_o of_o the_o use_n make_v thereof_o now_o in_o controversy_n which_o divide_v christian_n the_o roman_a catholic_n doctor_n forget_v nothing_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v of_o their_o sentiment_n think_v that_o it_o be_v insufferable_a to_o reject_v a_o doctrine_n uphold_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o cite_v a_o passage_n which_o they_o think_v conformable_a to_o their_o thought_n they_o miss_v not_o to_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o holy_a father_n have_v very_o well_o say_v else_o if_o we_o oppose_v any_o other_o word_n to_o they_o from_o which_o they_o can_v well_o get_v free_a they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v but_o his_o particular_a opinion_n and_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o error_n the_o most_o part_n of_o protestant_n establish_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n not_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o their_o faith_n though_o some_o of_o they_o make_v not_o much_o another_o use_n thereof_o in_o cite_v than_o the_o roman_a catholic_n do_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o both_o party_n the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n be_v careful_o remark_v which_o appear_v proper_a for_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v this_o day_n receive_v among_o we_o and_o only_o mention_v by_o the_o by_o what_o we_o think_v defective_a in_o their_o conduct_n and_o doctrine_n as_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o father_n particular_o those_o of_o the_o first_o age_n receive_v all_o those_o opinion_n which_o now_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o essential_a so_o we_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o praise_v they_o and_o to_o excuse_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a the_o defect_n which_o be_v in_o their_o write_n or_o in_o their_o life_n so_o that_o their_o panegyric_n or_o apology_n be_v insensible_o make_v with_o much_o more_o passion_n than_o their_o history_n hence_o those_o who_o read_v work_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o ancient_n be_v man_n of_o consummate_a knowledge_n and_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a purity_n of_o manner_n hence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o any_o be_v abuse_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n either_o of_o their_o relation_n or_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v think_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v imitate_v in_o their_o way_n of_o reason_v and_o act_v without_o take_v much_o heed_n whether_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o it_o happen_v that_o there_o be_v no_o history_n of_o the_o first_o age_n sufficient_o faithful_a and_o that_o these_o history_n be_v not_o use_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v they_o be_v far_o from_o flatter_v themselves_o of_o be_v able_a to_o remedy_v a_o evil_a which_o be_v so_o naturalize_v as_o this_o and_o this_o work_n be_v not_o compose_v upon_o that_o design_n but_o at_o least_o we_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o keep_v off_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a from_o the_o way_n of_o those_o who_o give_v passionate_a panegyric_n of_o they_o to_o the_o public_a which_o expect_v unintere_v history_n this_o method_n be_v attempt_v in_o the_o history_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o yet_o in_o the_o life_n of_o clement_n which_o we_o now_o come_v to_o relate_v in_o a_o few_o word_n titus_n flavius_z clemens_n famous_a for_o his_o knowledge_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o age_n be_v bear_v at_o athens_n according_a to_o some_o author_n who_o believe_v they_o can_v reconcile_v this_o opinion_n with_o that_o of_o those_o who_o make_v he_o to_o be_v of_o alexandria_n in_o say_v that_o athens_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n but_o that_o the_o long_o abide_v he_o make_v at_o alexandria_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o alexandrinus_n his_o style_n nevertheless_o though_o pretty_a full_a of_o figure_n be_v often_o obscure_a and_o entangle_v and_o have_v not_o much_o of_o the_o neatness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o the_o athenian_a academy_n howbeit_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o begin_v his_o study_n in_o greece_n he_o continue_v they_o in_o asia_n and_o end_v his_o day_n in_o egypt_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o one_o master_n but_o travel_v much_o to_o hear_v several_a and_o thus_o to_o form_v to_o himself_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o universal_a idea_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o well_o as_o to_o acquire_v more_o knowledge_n in_o human_a science_n his_o master_n have_v be_v themselves_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o have_v converse_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o speak_v thereof_o himself_o though_o he_o express_v not_o himself_o altogether_o distinct_o he_o say_v that_o his_o rude_a write_n be_v a_o image_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o lively_a and_o animate_v discourse_n of_o happy_a and_o true_o worthy_a man_n who_o he_o
chatechumenes_n consist_v in_o show_v they_o what_o there_o be_v that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o heathen_a philosophy_n and_o so_o insensible_o conduct_v they_o to_o christianity_n which_o they_o be_v in_o a_o much_o better_a way_n of_o embrace_v after_o have_v receive_v several_a of_o his_o maxim_n draw_v from_o natural_a light_n and_o distribute_v through_o the_o write_n of_o philosopher_n for_o who_o they_o see_v all_o the_o world_n have_v a_o respect_n if_o they_o be_v immediate_o tell_v that_o they_o must_v renounce_v all_o their_o opinion_n and_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n not_o only_o as_o man_n who_o be_v in_o a_o error_n but_o such_o a_o have_v say_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_a as_o labourer_n cast_v seed_n into_o the_o earth_n but_o not_o till_o after_o they_o have_v water_v it_o so_o say_v clement_n we_o take_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o water_v what_o we_o final_a earthy_a in_o those_o we_o instruct_v that_o they_o may_v afterward_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o more_o likely_a way_n to_o make_v it_o spring_v up_o more_o easy_o in_o effect_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n suppose_v that_o of_o nature_n and_o destroy_v it_o not_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v undertake_v to_o give_v we_o a_o complete_a system_fw-la of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o have_v any_o reference_n to_o religion_n they_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v already_o prevent_v with_o divers_a thought_n establish_v among_o all_o nation_n upon_o which_o they_o reason_v otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v requisite_a for_o example_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v exact_o define_v all_o the_o virtue_n which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v because_o in_o respect_n to_o this_o they_o find_v idea_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o though_o imperfect_a be_v yet_o very_o true_a so_o they_o be_v satisfy_v to_o add_v what_o be_v lâ—cking_v or_o to_o cut_v off_o what_o evil_a custom_n may_v have_v injurious_o establish_v therein_o beside_o the_o office_n of_o catechist_n clement_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o priesthood_n at_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o severus_n because_o eusebius_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o event_n of_o cxcv_o give_v to_o clement_n the_o title_n of_o priest_n it_o be_v about_o that_o time_n that_o he_o undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o christian_a religion_n against_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n by_o a_o work_n which_o he_o entitle_v stromates_n which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o speak_v something_o of_o because_o in_o this_o work_n in_o make_v a_o chronological_a computation_n he_o descend_v not_o low_a than_o the_o death_n of_o commodus_n whence_o eusebius_n conclude_v that_o he_o compose_v it_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o severus_n who_o succeed_v this_o emperor_n severus_n enrage_v against_o the_o christian_n because_o perhaps_o of_o a_o rebellion_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o the_o heathen_n confound_v those_o that_o profess_a christianity_n begin_v to_o persecute_v they_o violent_o this_o persecution_n arise_v at_o antioch_n reach_v unto_o egypt_n and_o oblige_v several_a christian_n to_o withdraw_v from_o their_o habitation_n where_o they_o be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o escape_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o persecution_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o clement_n of_o prove_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n after_o have_v say_v that_o martyrdom_n purify_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o suffer_v if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o he_o say_v that_o person_n ought_v to_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o much_o by_o their_o manner_n as_o word_n after_o that_o he_o expound_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o you_o be_v persecute_v in_o one_o city_n flee_v into_o another_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o command_v we_o not_o to_o flee_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a to_o be_v persecute_v and_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o shun_v death_n by_o flight_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v fear_v it_o he_o will_v have_v we_o neither_o engage_v in_o or_o assist_v any_o one_o to_o do_v evil_a etc._n etc._n those_o who_o obey_v not_o be_v rash_a and_o throw_v themselves_o without_o reason_n into_o manifest_a danger_n if_o he_o who_o kill_v a_o man_n of_o god_n sin_v he_o also_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o death_n he_o who_o present_v himself_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o jugde_v etc._n etc._n he_o assist_v as_o much_o as_o be_v capable_a the_o wickedness_n of_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v persecute_v if_o he_o exasperate_v he_o he_o be_v effectual_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o death_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o endeavour_v to_o vex_v a_o wild_a beast_n who_o afterward_o devour_v he_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o apostle_n person_n be_v observe_v to_o covet_v martyrdom_n but_o some_o after_o desire_v the_o executioner_n scandalous_o fall_v from_o christianity_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o torment_n this_o conduct_n be_v think_v dangerous_a and_o those_o be_v condemn_v for_o it_o who_o offer_v themselves_o free_o to_o be_v martyr_a as_o appear_v by_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o by_o that_o of_o clement_n which_o we_o have_v relate_v as_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o shun_v martyrdom_n when_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v except_o by_o renounce_v christianity_n or_o a_o good_a conscience_n so_o they_o ought_v to_o preserve_v their_o life_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v whilst_o there_o be_v any_o likelihood_n of_o serve_v the_o christian_n rather_o to_o prolong_v it_o by_o flight_n than_o lose_v it_o by_o stay_v in_o place_n where_o the_o persecution_n be_v so_o violent_a and_o whence_o they_o may_v get_v away_o without_o cease_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o truth_n those_o who_o blame_v or_o make_v some_o difficulty_n of_o absolve_v some_o protestant_a pastor_n because_o they_o come_v from_o a_o kingdom_n where_o they_o can_v not_o tarry_v without_o a_o eminent_a danger_n shall_v first_o prove_v that_o another_o conduct_n will_v have_v be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o christianity_n than_o their_o retreat_n have_v be_v here_o depend_v the_o solution_n of_o this_o question_n which_o have_v be_v dispute_v of_o late_a if_o they_o have_v do_v well_o in_o withdraw_v clement_n seem_v then_o to_o have_v quit_v alexandria_n see_v we_o find_v that_o he_o make_v some_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n with_o alexander_n who_o be_v soon_o after_o bishop_n of_o this_o city_n and_o to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v his_o book_n entitle_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n against_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n during_o his_o abide_v there_o he_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o this_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n to_o alexander_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n whereof_o clement_n be_v bearer_n where_o this_o bishop_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n as_o the_o church_n of_o anitoch_n know_v and_o will_v still_o acknowledge_v he_o so_o and_o that_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o a_o effect_n of_o divine_a providence_n have_v confirm_v and_o increase_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o antioch_n clement_n return_v to_o alexandria_n where_o it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o long_o he_o live_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o he_o survive_v at_o least_o some_o year_n after_o pantenus_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o old_a when_o he_o compose_v his_o stromates_n see_v he_o say_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o collection_n in_o his_o old_a age_n when_o his_o memory_n shall_v fail_v he_o history_n teach_v we_o nothing_o concern_v his_o death_n but_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v his_o memory_n be_v bless_v at_o alexandria_n if_o these_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v consider_v which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o who_o in_o another_o letter_n to_o origen_n say_v that_o they_o both_o acknowledge_v for_o father_n these_o bless_a man_n who_o have_v quit_v this_o life_n before_o they_o and_o with_o who_o they_o will_v soon_o be_v to_o wit_n bless_a pantenus_n and_o pious_a clement_n from_o who_o they_o have_v draw_v great_a succour_n among_o several_a work_n which_o clement_n compose_v we_o have_v but_o three_o remain_v which_o be_v considerable_a the_o first_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o pagan_n where_o he_o refute_v their_o religion_n and_o endeavour_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n the_o second_o be_v entitle_v the_o pedagogue_n where_o he_o form_v the_o manner_n of_o youth_n and_o give_v they_o rule_n to_o behave_v themselves_o christianly_o where_o he_o mix_v maxim_n very_o severe_a and_o far_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o day_n the_o three_o be_v the_o stromates_n that_o be_v to_o say_v tapestry_n which_o he_o
retake_v that_o shield_n which_o by_o their_o apostasy_n they_o lose_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v arm_v not_o against_o the_o church_n which_o grieve_v at_o their_o misery_n but_o against_o their_o adversary_n the_o devil_n a_o modest_a petition_n a_o bashful_a supplication_n a_o necessary_a humility_n and_o a_o industrious_a patience_n will_v be_v advantageous_a to_o they_o let_v they_o express_v their_o grief_n by_o their_o tear_n and_o their_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n for_o their_o crime_n by_o their_o groan_n ep._n 31._o ap_fw-mi cypr._n tertullian_n in_o a_o like_a manner_n describe_v one_o in_o this_o state_n by_o lie_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n by_o have_v a_o squalid_a body_n and_o a_o deject_a soul_n by_o fast_v pray_v weep_v groan_a and_o roar_a night_n and_o day_n by_o throw_v himself_o at_o the_o clergy_n foot_n and_o kneel_v before_o the_o faithful_a beg_v and_o desire_v their_o prayer_n and_o pardon_n if_o the_o criminal_n repentance_n be_v think_v real_a he_o be_v admit_v to_o part_v of_o the_o service_n but_o not_o to_o all_o for_o a_o long_a time_n some_o two_o three_o five_o ten_o year_n and_o some_o even_o to_o their_o life_n end_n on_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o absolution_n â—he_v come_v cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n throw_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n beg_v their_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n confess_v his_o fault_n and_o receive_v absolution_n by_o the_o bishop_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o blessing_n he_o and_o then_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o true_a church-member_n again_o 8._o in_o the_o eight_o chap._n he_o come_v to_o show_v the_o independency_n that_o church_n have_v one_o of_o another_o as_o to_o superiority_n or_o pre-eminence_n which_o conclude_v very_o strong_o against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n he_o cites_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o african_a synod_n apud_fw-la cyp._n ep._n 55._o §_o 16._o pag._n 142._o that_o every_o one_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v because_o that_o to_o every_o pastor_n be_v commit_v a_o particular_a portion_n of_o christ_n flock_n which_o he_o be_v particular_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o to_o render_v a_o account_n thereof_o unto_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o show_v there_o be_v such_o a_o dependence_n and_o correspondence_n betwixt_o one_o another_o cypr._n ep._n 67._o §_o 6._o pag._n 199._o although_o they_o be_v many_o pastor_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o one_o flock_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o congregate_v and_o cherish_v all_o the_o sheep_n which_o christ_n redeem_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o passion_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o ought_v all_o of_o we_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o member_n be_v distend_v through_o various_a province_n apud_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 30._o §_o 4._o pag._n 67._o our_o author_n treat_v next_o of_o provincial_a synod_n which_o he_o prove_v be_v a_o convocation_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n and_o depute_a layman_n who_o often_o meet_v to_o advise_v about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o regulate_v what_o shall_v appear_v amiss_o he_o show_v that_o this_o convocation_n be_v usual_o every_o year_n per_fw-la singulos_fw-la annos_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la conveniamus_fw-la apud_fw-la cyprian_n ep._n 75._o §_o 3._o pag._n 23â—_n in_o these_o assembly_n they_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o most_o renown_a bishop_n two_o to_o be_v arbitrator_n and_o moderator_n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib_fw-la 5._o cap._n 23._o pag._n â—90_n the_o decree_n that_o they_o make_v be_v bind_v and_o who_o ever_o break_v they_o come_v under_o the_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n 9_o in_o the_o nine_o chap._n our_o author_n treat_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n here_o he_o show_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o uniformity_n of_o rite_n and_o usage_n but_o every_o church_n be_v at_o its_o own_o liberty_n to_o follow_v its_o own_o particular_a custom_n iren._n apud_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o p._n 193._o in_o some_o church_n they_o fast_v one_o day_n in_o other_o two_o in_o some_o more_o and_o in_o other_o forty_o hour_n but_o yet_o they_o still_o retain_v peace_n and_o concord_n the_o diversity_n of_o their_o commend_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o father_n they_o retain_v peace_n and_o love_n and_o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o such_o custom_n none_o be_v ever_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n also_o firmilius_fw-la apud_fw-la cyprian_n ep._n 75._o §_o 5._o pag._n 237._o that_o in_o most_o province_n their_o rite_n be_v vary_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o name_n and_o place_n and_o that_o for_o this_o no_o one_o ever_o depart_v from_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o will_v be_v well_o if_o this_o primitive_a union_n be_v well_o consider_v on_o by_o such_o as_o keep_v up_o the_o dissension_n among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n they_o will_v certain_o have_v a_o severe_a account_n to_o make_v one_o day_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n nor_o will_v their_o ignorance_n excuse_v they_o in_o not_o make_v a_o due_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n and_o mere_a circumstance_n our_o author_n proceed_v to_o show_v what_o condescension_n there_o be_v among_o they_o from_o justin_n martyr_n who_o speak_v of_o those_o jewish_a convert_v who_o adhere_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n say_v that_o if_o they_o do_v this_o only_a through_o their_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n and_o do_v not_o persuade_v other_o christian_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o same_o judaical_a custom_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o church-fellowship_n and_o communion_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n pag._n 266._o after_o this_o our_o author_n show_v how_o the_o whole_a church_n censure_v such_o as_o be_v author_n of_o division_n about_o the_o different_a observation_n of_o easter_n baptise_v heretic_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o he_o bring_v in_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n shall_v judge_v those_o who_o cause_n schism_n who_o be_v inhuman_a not_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o prefer_v their_o own_o advantage_n before_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n who_o for_o trivial_a and_o slight_a cause_n rend_v and_o divide_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v destroy_v it_o who_o speak_v peace_n but_o make_v war_n true_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n but_o swallow_v a_o camel_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 62._o pag._n 292._o here_o our_o author_n define_v schism_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a father_n to_o be_v a_o unnecessary_a causeless_a separation_n from_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n or_o parish_n church_n so_o that_o who_o ever_o separate_v upon_o such_o a_o ground_n be_v a_o schismatic_a then_o he_o come_v to_o lay_v down_o such_o measure_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v make_v use_n of_o for_o separation_n from_o their_o bishop_n 1_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n 2_o or_o when_o a_o bishop_n renounce_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o through_o fear_n of_o persecution_n embrace_v the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o martialis_n and_o basilides_n two_o spanish_a bishop_n 3_o lie_n when_o the_o bishop_n life_n be_v scandalous_a and_o wicked_a he_o give_v instance_n of_o all_o of_o they_o yet_o he_o bring_v in_o origen_n against_o this_o last_o opinion_n his_o word_n be_v these_o origen_n hom._n 7._o in_o ezek._n he_o that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v scandalize_v at_o my_o fault_n who_o be_o his_o bishop_n but_o consider_v my_o doctrine_n and_o find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o church_n faith_n from_o i_o indeed_o he_o will_v be_v averse_a but_o he_o will_v receive_v my_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v on_o moses_n his_o chair_n whatever_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o hear_v and_o do_v but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n do_v not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o i_o who_o teach_v what_o be_v good_a and_o do_v the_o contrary_a and_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n as_o a_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o precept_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o people_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o accuse_v i_o of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o heretical_a opinion_n but_o only_o behold_v my_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a life_n but_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v after_o have_v mention_v this_o father_n opinion_n he_o add_v that_o whether_o irenaeus_n or_o a_o african_a synod_n or_o origen_n deserve_v most_o credit_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o learned_a to_o judge_v but_o however_o our_o author_n give_v his_o own_o opinion_n that_o they_o
dissertation_n be_v extreme_o short_a the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o consult_v it_o we_o shall_v only_o remark_n that_o according_a to_o this_o author_n st._n peter_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o part_v from_o rome_n for_o england_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n lv_o he_o establish_v linus_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o absence_n whither_o be_v return_v in_o lxvi_o he_o find_v it_o without_o a_o pastor_n linus_n be_v dead_a during_o his_o absence_n a_o little_a time_n after_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n he_o establish_v clement_n in_o the_o place_n of_o linus_n towards_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pass-ove_a in_o lxvii_o a_o few_o month_n before_o his_o death_n st._n clement_n hold_v the_o see_v nine_o year_n and_o eleven_o or_o twelve_o day_n after_o which_o great_a contestation_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o oblige_v st._n clement_n to_o quit_v the_o episcopacy_n it_o will_v not_o be_v permit_v if_o we_o believe_v vandelin_n that_o st._n clement_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o virtue_n of_o st._n peter_n testament_n fear_v lest_o this_o example_n may_v render_v the_o episcopacy_n hereditary_n and_o st._n clement_n have_v declare_v that_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o account_n that_o these_o contestation_n happen_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o retire_v in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v have_v he_o he_o be_v take_v at_o his_o word_n and_o cletus_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n to_o who_o anacletus_fw-la evaristus_n alexander_n telesphorus_n etc._n etc._n succeed_v in_o the_o order_n we_o have_v name_v they_o vendelin_n believe_v that_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n clement_n as_o it_o be_v common_o call_v be_v write_v by_o this_o holy_a man_n not_o in_o his_o own_o particular_a name_n but_o in_o that_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n in_o xcv_o after_o the_o death_n of_o anacletus_fw-la and_o during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v though_o according_a to_o he_o evaristus_n have_v be_v nominate_v to_o succeed_v anacletus_fw-la so_o that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v during_o the_o most_o violent_a persecution_n of_o domitian_n but_o vendelin_n pretend_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o be_v write_v in_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o christian_a church_n enjoy_v a_o entire_a peace_n in_o lxxv_o after_o which_o account_n the_o second_o will_v have_v be_v write_v twenty_o year_n before_o the_o first_o he_o ground_n what_o he_o say_v chief_o upon_o a_o letter_n of_o denys_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n to_o pope_n soterus_fw-la write_v about_o the_o year_n clxvii_o where_o denys_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 29._o we_o have_v celebrate_v sunday_n this_o day_n in_o which_o we_o have_v read_v your_o letter_n which_o we_o always_o read_v for_o our_o instruction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a that_o clement_n write_v to_o we_o he_o believe_v the_o latter_a to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o of_o st._n clement_n and_o that_o the_o other_o be_v the_o first_o which_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n call_v according_a to_o the_o remark_n of_o mr._n colomies_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o corinthian_n after_o the_o dissertation_n of_o vendelin_n be_v the_o two_o epistle_n of_o st._n clement_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a the_o first_o of_o the_o version_n of_o junius_n and_o the_o second_o translate_v by_o vendelin_n mr._n colomies_n have_v join_v to_o it_o little_a note_n where_o 1._o he_o correct_v some_o place_n of_o the_o text_n which_o junius_n have_v ill_o transcribe_v from_o the_o original_a for_o example_n from_o the_o first_o page_n there_o be_v according_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o junius_n that_o grace_n and_o peace_n which_o come_v from_o god-allmighty_a through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v abundant_o pour_v upon_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n upon_o every_o particular_a person_n among_o you_o and_o upon_o one_o towards_o another_o we_o have_v think_v most_o dear_a brethren_n a_o little_o late_a than_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v upon_o what_o you_o have_v demand_v of_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o evil_n and_o accident_n which_o happen_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o according_a to_o the_o ms._n of_o alexandria_n the_o phrase_n be_v much_o more_o clear_a since_o there_o it_o be_v that_o grace_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n be_v give_v to_o you_o abundant_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unforeseen_a evil_n and_o accident_n which_o have_v happen_v to_o we_o one_o after_o another_o we_o have_v think_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mr._n colomies_n remark_n also_o in_o a_o place_n or_o two_o wherein_o the_o original_a be_v not_o observe_v but_o these_o passage_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v cite_v 2._o some_o conjecture_n be_v in_o these_o note_n and_o variety_n of_o read_v take_v from_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v several_a time_n cite_v st._n clement_n of_o rome_n which_o place_n be_v all_o mark_v here_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o have_v cite_v the_o latter_a clement_n 3._o mr._n colomies_n in_o some_o place_n correct_v the_o latin_a version_n 4._o he_o expound_v divers_a word_n of_o the_o original_a 5._o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o st._n clement_n he_o make_v some_o critical_a observation_n about_o ecclesiastical_a history_n thus_o also_o upon_o what_o st._n clement_n say_v §_o 21._o of_o the_o death_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n be_v not_o certain_a a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n under_o pope_n galasius_n say_v that_o the_o heretic_n pretend_v that_o st._n peter_n and_o paul_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n in_o divers_a time_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o st._n irenaeus_n who_o say_v st._n paul_n die_v five_o year_n after_o st._n peter_n philastrius_n also_o reckon_v among_o heretic_n those_o who_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o seven_o planet_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n though_o st._n ignatius_n and_o justin_n martyr_n follow_v the_o receive_a custom_n therein_o st._n clement_n in_o chapter_n 28_o cite_v a_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o write_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v remark_v that_o mr._n vossius_fw-la be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o word_n be_v find_v out_o by_o aquila_n and_o that_o seem_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o word_n chetoubim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_n to_o mark_v the_o psalm_n proverb_n job_n and_o the_o other_o book_n which_o the_o jew_n comprise_v this_o day_n under_o this_o name_n be_v not_o new_a 2._o there_o have_v be_v in_o england_n several_a learned_a man_n who_o have_v consume_v all_o their_o life_n in_o the_o study_n of_o antiquity_n seem_v to_o have_v study_v only_o for_o their_o particular_a satisfaction_n without_o care_v to_o impart_v to_o the_o public_a their_o admirable_a knowledge_n therein_o such_o be_v richard_n thomson_n gerard_n langbaine_n and_o matthew_n bustus_n who_o few_o write_n which_o remain_v among_o we_o serve_v for_o almost_o nothing_o but_o to_o discover_v to_o we_o what_o these_o great_a man_n may_v have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v willing_a mr._n colomies_n add_v thomas_n bruno_n cannon_n of_o windsor_n who_o leave_v several_a collection_n with_o his_o friend_n mr._n vossius_fw-la but_o of_o which_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o press_n the_o dissertation_n which_o we_o have_v of_o it_o here_o de_fw-fr therapeutis_fw-la philonis_n adversus_fw-la henr._n valesium_n be_v by_o good_a luck_n end_v and_o it_o be_v to_o mr._n vossius_fw-la who_o communicate_v it_o to_o mr._n colomies_n that_o the_o public_a be_v indebt_v among_o the_o work_n of_o philo_n be_v find_v a_o treatise_n of_o a_o contemplative_a life_n where_o he_o describe_v the_o essean_n manner_n of_o live_v who_o dwell_v near_o alexandria_n and_o sole_o apply_v themselves_o to_o contemplation_n there_o be_v essean_n spread_v through_o all_o egypt_n who_o send_v the_o most_o virtuous_a among_o they_o to_o inhabit_v a_o hill_n which_o be_v near_o the_o lake_n of_o maria_n in_o a_o place_n agreeable_a enough_o and_o which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o alexandria_n they_o live_v there_o after_o a_o devout_a manner_n and_o very_o austere_a and_o 17._o eusebius_n think_v that_o when_o st._n mark_n go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n into_o egypt_n he_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n joseph_n scaliger_n have_v very_o bitter_o reprehend_v 6._o eusebius_n for_o say_v so_o and_o many_o time_n that_o these_o therapeutes_fw-gr as_o philo_n call_v they_o never_o be_v christian_n but_o only_o essean_a jew_n mr._n valais_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o eusebius_n hold_v with_o scaliger_n that_o the_o therapeutes_fw-gr do_v not_o embrace_v christianity_n
be_v transfer_v by_o reason_n of_o inconvenience_n of_o so_o many_o printer_n that_o be_v force_v to_o be_v employ_v upon_o it_o the_o only_a difference_n in_o these_o two_o tome_n be_v that_o the_o extract_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o age_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n be_v long_o and_o consequent_o more_o exact_a than_o those_o in_o the_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n who_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n have_v render_v so_o celebrate_v of_o who_o he_o give_v a_o very_a dissintere_v judgement_n pag._n 19_o although_o he_o find_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o he_o absolute_o reject_v the_o impiety_n of_o arius_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v create_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o he_o always_o find_v it_o hard_o to_o believe_v the_o term_n consubstantial_a that_o be_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o he_o give_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o establish_v not_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n since_o he_o speak_v thus_o in_o a_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v to_o his_o church_n to_o give_v it_o a_o account_n of_o his_o conduct_n when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n we_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o son_n have_v no_o resemblance_n with_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_o one_o with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v not_o of_o another_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o substance_n when_o we_o will_v justify_v eusebius_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o defend_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o affirm_v not_o only_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o preparation_n and_o evangelic_n demonstration_n but_o also_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a divinity_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v not_o take_v his_o original_a from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n have_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n this_o show_v say_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n that_o socrates_n sozomenes_n and_o and_o some_o modern_a author_n have_v be_v mistake_v in_o excuse_v he_o entire_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a injustice_n to_o call_v he_o a_o arian_n and_o even_o the_o head_n of_o they_o as_o st._n jerom_n do_v his_o judgement_n upon_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n appear_v very_a orthodox_n to_o the_o author_n and_o in_o respect_n to_o his_o person_n he_o say_v he_o be_v very_o much_o dissintere_v very_o sincere_a love_a peace_n truth_n and_o religion_n he_o authorize_v no_o new_a form_n of_o faith_n he_o no_o way_n endeavour_v to_o injure_v athanasius_n nor_o to_o ruin_v those_o of_o his_o party_n he_o wish_v only_o to_o be_v able_a to_o accommodate_v and_o unite_v both_o party_n i_o doubt_v not_o add_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n that_o so_o many_o good_a quality_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o place_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o martyrology_n of_o usard_n of_o adonis_n and_o in_o some_o ancient_a office_n of_o the_o french_a church_n it_o be_v true_a he_o continue_v not_o long_o in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o this_o quality_n of_o saint_n but_o it_o will_v be_v in_o my_o opinion_n a_o very_a great_a boldness_n to_o judge_v he_o absolute_o unworthy_a of_o it_o the_o second_o author_n in_o this_o second_o volume_n be_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o pretend_a donation_n he_o reject_v seq_n as_o well_o as_o the_o false_a act_n attribute_v to_o seq_n pope_n sylvester_n because_o nothing_o to_o he_o seem_v more_o fabulous_a if_o constantine_n be_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n he_o be_v also_o the_o first_o that_o make_v edict_n against_o the_o heretic_n but_o he_o do_v well_o in_o not_o push_v thing_n to_o that_o extremity_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v carry_v they_o to_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o send_v arius_n into_o exile_n and_o the_o two_o bishop_n that_o have_v take_v his_o part_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o he_o cause_v all_o these_o heretic_n book_n to_o be_v burn_v but_o he_o afterward_o recall_v he_o and_o banish_v st._n athanasius_n to_o treves_n he_o seq_n make_v also_o a_o edict_n in_o the_o year_n cccxx_o against_o the_o donatist_n by_o which_o he_o command_v those_o church_n they_o possess_v to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o moderate_v the_o rigour_n of_o it_o permit_v those_o who_o be_v exile_v to_o return_v to_o their_o country_n their_z to_o live_v in_o rest_n and_o reserve_v to_o god_n the_o vengeance_n of_o their_o crime_n this_o alteration_n of_o his_o conduct_n sufficient_o show_v that_o this_o prince_n on_o these_o occasion_n act_v not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o reason_n but_o according_a to_o the_o different_a motion_n that_o inspire_v the_o court_n bishop_n who_o make_v he_o the_o instrument_n to_o execute_v their_o passion_n he_o be_v not_o of_o himself_o incline_v to_o persecute_v man_n for_o opinion_n in_o religion_n for_o the_o 27_o of_o september_n the_o cccxxx_o year_n he_o grant_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o exemption_n from_o public_a charge_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n anno_fw-la dom._n cccxxvi_o he_o make_v a_o edict_n to_o forbid_v the_o admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n rich_a person_n or_o such_o as_o be_v child_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o state_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o edict_n be_v because_o many_o person_n enter_v themselves_o among_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v exempt_a from_o public_a charge_n which_o be_v a_o great_a oppression_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o constantine_n think_v it_o very_o reasonable_a that_o the_o rich_a shall_v support_v the_o burdensome_a charge_n of_o the_o age_n and_o that_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v support_v by_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n grotius_n m._n ludolf_n and_o other_o have_v observe_v the_o dispute_n of_o the_o eutychian_o and_o nestorian_n be_v not_o real_o such_o as_o they_o be_v imagine_v for_o many_o age_n mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n be_v not_o very_o far_o from_o this_o opinion_n since_o he_o say_v p._n 80._o that_o the_o eastern_a people_n always_o apply_v themselves_o more_o particular_o to_o observe_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o their_o intimate_a union_n whereas_o the_o egyptian_n speak_v more_o of_o their_o union_n than_o distinction_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a contestation_n that_o they_o have_v have_v among_o themselves_o upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n as_o the_o life_n of_o st._n athanasius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a of_o the_o four_o age_n for_o the_o variety_n both_o of_o his_o good_a and_o bad_a fortune_n so_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n relate_v it_o more_o at_o large_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o this_o father_n person_n be_v very_o much_o incline_v to_o the_o exterior_a part_n of_o religion_n since_o two_o of_o the_o great_a crime_n which_o the_o arian_n accuse_v st._n athanasius_n of_o be_v break_v of_o a_o chalice_n and_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n in_o a_o church_n that_o be_v not_o consecrate_a 157._o we_o may_v also_o observe_v after_o these_o author_n that_o the_o communion_n be_v then_o give_v to_o the_o laic_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o there_o be_v woman_n which_o vow_a virginity_n which_o be_v not_o cloister_v up_o that_o there_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n marry_v that_o the_o monk_n may_v quit_v their_o state_n and_o take_v a_o wife_n that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o even_o the_o ecumenic_n council_n be_v only_a witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o age_n whereas_o they_o authoritative_o judge_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o regard_v discipline_n thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o nice_a say_v well_o in_o appoint_v a_o day_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n it_o please_v we_o we_o will_v have_v it_o so_o but_o they_o express_v themselves_o quite_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o word_n since_o after_o have_v give_v their_o opinion_n upon_o it_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o add_v such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 137._o as_o for_o the_o rest_n although_o st._n athanasius_n be_v a_o ardent_a defender_n of_o this_o council_n 139._o he_o be_v not_o for_o have_v those_o treat_v as_o heretic_n which_o can_v not_o without_o difficulty_n make_v use_n of_o the_o
term_n consubstantial_a when_o as_o they_o free_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o approve_v not_o of_o the_o dispute_n at_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la because_o he_o look_v upon_o those_o that_o receive_v three_o into_o the_o trinity_n and_o those_o that_o admit_v but_o of_o one_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o only_o to_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v st._n basil_n be_v not_o so_o moderate_a for_o accord_v to_o his_o opinion_n those_o be_v sabellian_n that_o say_v the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o in_o thought_n and_o one_o in_o substance_n the_o demi-arians_a or_o homoiousians_n that_o be_v those_o that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o say_v nevertheless_o that_o he_o be_v like_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o in_o substance_n be_v no_o more_o heretic_n than_o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n basil_n st._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n of_o philaster_n and_o even_o of_o saint_n athanasius_n who_o confess_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o basil_n of_o ancyra_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n differ_v from_o those_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o consubstantiality_n as_o to_o the_o name_n only_o some_o of_o these_o demi_fw-fr arian_n be_v place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n in_o divers_a martyrology_n as_o euseb._n of_o caesarea_n and_o euseb._n of_o emissa_fw-la and_o 214._o pope_n liberius_n also_o be_v a_o catholic_n receive_v they_o into_o his_o communion_n 226._o st._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n although_o a_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n 251._o for_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n that_o the_o arian_n draw_v from_o such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o fear_v sorrow_n and_o grief_n he_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o make_v the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o fantom_n he_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n sustain_v not_o real_o either_o fear_n or_o grief_n but_o that_o these_o passion_n be_v only_o represent_v in_o he_o to_o explain_v what_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mark_v 13._o he_o say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o letter_n as_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v effective_o ignorant_a of_o this_o day_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o discover_v it_o to_o man._n 268._o he_o have_v a_o other_o very_o very_o particular_a error_n that_o he_o advance_v in_o the_o twenty_o canon_n upon_o st._n matthew_n that_o moses_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v with_o jesus_n christ_n near_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o antichrist_n contrary_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n shall_v die_v no_o more_o 277._o he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n also_o that_o predestination_n be_v subsequent_a to_o merit_v and_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o humanity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 283._o as_o to_o the_o rest_n the_o roman_a catholic_n which_o complain_v that_o some_o protestant_a refugee_n have_v speak_v too_o free_o of_o those_o that_o have_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o good_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a misery_n may_v read_v what_o st._n hilary_n const._n say_v of_o constantius_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n receive_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o the_o evil_a treatment_n that_o the_o reform_a have_v suffer_v 336._o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n think_v the_o error_n of_o optatus_n of_o milan_n small_a and_o pardonable_a although_o he_o believe_v that_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o seem_v to_o give_v freewill_n the_o power_n not_o only_o of_o willing_a and_o begin_v a_o good_a action_n but_o also_o of_o advance_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o approve_v not_o however_o of_o the_o allegorical_a manner_n whereby_o this_o bishop_n explain_v many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n give_v they_o a_o very_a distant_a sense_n from_o what_o they_o natural_o have_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o this_o defect_n say_v our_o author_n that_o may_v be_v suffer_v in_o a_o sermon_n appear_v intolerable_a in_o a_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n where_o all_o the_o proof_n ought_v to_o be_v strong_a and_o convince_a but_o optatus_n have_v to_o do_v with_o enemy_n that_o do_v the_o same_o and_o who_o abuse_a passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o injure_v the_o church_n and_o give_v praise_n to_o their_o own_o sect._n 374.376_o after_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o apollinarius_n work_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o christian_n author_n in_o humanity_n this_o loss_n be_v attribute_v to_o his_o error_n or_o rather_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o catholic_n which_o have_v have_v such_o a_o horror_n to_o the_o book_n of_o heretic_n that_o they_o have_v not_o even_o preserve_v those_o that_o regard_v not_o their_o heresy_n and_o that_o may_v have_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n wherefore_o continue_v du_fw-fr pin_n we_o have_v almost_o no_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n remain_v many_o man_n believe_v that_o the_o dispute_n with_o the_o heterodox_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o catholic_n invent_v solution_n which_o have_v afterward_o pass_v into_o opinion_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o regard_v till_o towards_o luther_n time_n some_o in_o this_o rank_a place_n original_a sin_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o seven_o age_n to_o be_v more_o acknowledge_v than_o before_o 940._o according_a to_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin._n they_o speak_v also_o more_o of_o grace_n than_o they_o do_v in_o the_o precede_a age_n and_o notwithstanding_o much_o be_v always_o attribute_v to_o free_a will._n 381._o it_o be_v surprise_v that_o titus_n of_o bostres_n who_o argument_n be_v solid_a and_o subtle_a have_v not_o recourse_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o manichaean_n to_o original_a sin_n which_o he_o may_v have_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o general_a solution_n to_o almost_o all_o their_o difficulty_n for_o we_o may_v easy_o apprehend_v why_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o evil_a why_o he_o suffer_v why_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n to_o grief_n sickness_n misery_n and_o to_o death_n itself_o where_o once_o we_o have_v admit_v original_a sin_n neither_o do_v this_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v suppose_v that_o man_n can_v of_o himself_o as_o well_o do_v good_a as_o evil_a the_o disciple_n of_o st._n augustin_n will_n not_o find_v dydimuss_n of_o alexandria_n much_o more_o orthodox_n since_o he_o maintain_v 389.390_o that_o predestination_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o choice_n which_o god_n have_v make_v of_o those_o that_o he_o foresee_v will_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v act_n according_a to_o it_o he_o likewise_o believe_v with_o his_o master_n origen_n that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v beneficial_a to_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o to_o man_n and_o that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o their_o transgression_n as_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o spirit_n he_o speak_v on_o it_o without_o condemn_v or_o approve_v it_o in_o truth_n it_o will_v be_v absurd_a and_o impious_a to_o fix_v eternity_n to_o any_o other_o be_v than_o god_n if_o by_o this_o word_n be_v understand_v a_o absolute_a eternity_n or_o existence_n by_o itself_o but_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v spirit_n create_v a_o long_a time_n since_o which_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o which_o he_o send_v into_o mortal_a body_n there_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o fault_n this_o hypothesis_n perhaps_o will_v be_v instrumental_a to_o discover_v many_o difficulty_n in_o divinity_n which_o have_v hitherto_o appear_v unexplicable_a all_o the_o world_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o catechuman_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o few_o well_o know_v what_o they_o be_v 1._o 395.399_o when_o a_o infidel_n present_v himself_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n they_o begin_v to_o instruct_v he_o in_o private_a but_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o assist_v at_o public_a exhortation_n 2._o afterwards_o when_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v well_o undeceive_v of_o his_o old_a error_n he_o be_v permit_v to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o hear_v sermon_n
gregory_n of_o nyssa_n 672._o in_o his_o discourse_n against_o those_o that_o defer_v baptism_n distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o life_n the_o first_o order_n be_v that_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a which_o will_v be_v happy_a the_o second_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v neither_o happy_a nor_o unhappy_a and_o the_o three_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n he_o put_v in_o the_o second_o rank_n those_o that_o cause_n themselves_o to_o be_v baptise_a at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o this_o father_n 681._o concern_v voyages_n make_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o divert_v the_o faithful_a from_o undergo_a slight_o these_o sort_n of_o pilgrimage_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o abuse_n that_o proceed_v from_o thence_o some_o catholic_n have_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v it_o pass_v as_o supposititious_a but_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a here_o priscillian_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n 714._o after_o st._n jerom_n who_o speak_v thus_o of_o they_o priscillian_n bishop_n of_o avila_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o city_n of_o treves_n eccles_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n have_v be_v oppress_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o itharius_fw-la he_o have_v write_v several_a work_n whereof_o some_o be_v come_v to_o we_o some_o accuse_v he_o this_o day_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n of_o basilide_a and_o martion_n but_o other_o defend_v he_o and_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o error_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a pursue_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n that_o the_o same_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o ctesiphon_n speak_v of_o priscillian_n as_o of_o a_o notable_a heretic_n which_o have_v make_v mr._n du_fw-fr quesnel_n believe_v that_o this_o place_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v corrupt_v this_o conjecture_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o manuscript_n will_v be_v of_o consequence_n if_o we_o know_v not_o that_o st._n jerom_n have_v often_o speak_v different_o of_o the_o same_o man_n beside_o it_o be_v apparent_o the_o manner_n that_o st._n jerom_n speak_v in_o his_o catalogue_n which_o place_v priscillian_n and_o matronian_n his_o disciple_n in_o some_o martyrology_n among_o the_o holy_a martyr_n the_o second_o letter_n of_o pope_n syricius_n furnish_v 734._o we_o with_o a_o fine_a example_n say_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n of_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n judge_v he_o write_v in_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n that_o have_v assemble_v all_o his_o clergy_n he_o have_v condemn_v jovinian_a and_o all_o his_o sectator_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n baronius_n bellarmin_n and_o some_o other_o pretend_v that_o part_n of_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v supposititious_a because_o he_o there_o relate_v a_o history_n which_o be_v not_o favourable_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o church_n 747._o be_v enter_v say_v this_o bishop_n into_o a_o church_n of_o a_o village_n in_o palestine_n call_v anablatha_n and_o have_v find_v a_o veil_n that_o hang_v at_o the_o door_n which_o be_v paint_v where_o there_o be_v a_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v who_o it_o be_v but_o since_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n i_o rend_v it_o and_o give_v order_n to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o this_o church_n to_o bury_v a_o dead_a body_n with_o this_o veil_n mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n after_o have_v prove_v that_o all_o this_o letter_n be_v st._n epiphanius_n add_v that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v place_v in_o some_o church_n picture_n that_o represent_v the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o action_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o use_n be_v general_a and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o st._n epiphanius_n have_v disapprove_v it_o although_o without_o reason_n according_a to_o he_o for_o i_o believe_v continue_v he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o candour_n and_o sincerity_n that_o religion_n demand_v of_o we_o to_o give_v another_o sense_n to_o these_o word_n after_o the_o extract_v of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v find_v those_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o four_o age._n seque_fw-la the_o canon_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o council_n of_o elvira_n be_v a_o old_a code_n or_o a_o ancient_a collection_n of_o the_o council_n of_o spain_n and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o these_o canon_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o very_o authentic_a the_o xxxiv_o canon_n and_o the_o xxxvi_o have_v give_v much_o exercise_n to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n divine_v the_o one_o forbid_v to_o light_a wax-candle_n in_o the_o churchyard_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o saint_n must_v not_o be_v trouble_v and_o the_o other_o painting_n in_o church_n lest_o the_o object_n of_o our_o adoration_n shall_v be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v several_a exposition_n on_o these_o passage_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o say_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o understand_v they_o simple_o and_o to_o allow_v that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n have_v not_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o image_n no_o more_o than_o of_o wax-candle_n light_v in_o open_a day_n but_o continue_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o discipline_n and_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v in_o use_n and_o do_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o xxxv_o canon_n prohibit_n woman_n to_o pass_v in_o the_o night_n in_o churchyard_n because_o often_o under_o pretence_n of_o pray_v they_o in_o secret_a commit_v great_a crime_n the_o lx_o deprive_v such_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o martyr_n as_o be_v kill_v in_o pull_v down_o idol_n public_o because_o the_o gospel_n command_v it_o not_o nor_o be_v it_o read_v that_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o spirit_n of_o party_n which_o wrest_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o elvira_n have_v cause_v man_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o history_n of_o paphnusius_n relate_v by_o socrates_n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o this_o egyptian_a bishop_n oppose_v the_o new_a law_n that_o be_v go_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o oblige_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o keep_v unmarried_a and_o abstain_v from_o woman_n that_o they_o have_v espouse_v before_o their_o ordination_n although_o he_o himself_o have_v never_o be_v marry_v he_o maintain_v that_o this_o yoke_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o chastity_n of_o woman_n in_o danger_n i_o believe_v say_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n upon_o this_o speak_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctor_n that_o this_o doubt_n proceed_v rather_o from_o the_o fear_n they_o be_v in_o that_o this_o act_n shall_v do_v some_o hurt_n to_o the_o present_a discipline_n than_o of_o any_o solid_a proof_n but_o these_o person_n shall_v consider_v that_o this_o regulation_n be_v pure_o a_o discipline_n which_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n may_v change_v according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o that_o to_o maintain_v it_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o prove_v it_o have_v always_o be_v uniform_a in_o all_o place_n the_o author_n show_v that_o it_o be_v osius_n bishop_n of_o cordova_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o not_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o only_o acknowledge_v for_o authentic_a monument_n of_o this_o council_n the_o form_n of_o faith_n the_o letter_n to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o decree_n touch_v easter_n and_o the_o two_o first_o canon_n he_o consequent_o reject_v as_o supposititious_a piece_n the_o latin_a letter_n of_o this_o council_n to_o st._n sylvester_n the_o answer_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o a_o pretend_a synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o of_o nice_n the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n who_o be_v not_o perfect_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v in_o great_a uncertainty_n for_o neither_o the_o tradition_n nor_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o tenet_n since_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n that_o the_o most_o reasonable_a catholic_n make_v the_o depositary_n of_o these_o tradition_n and_o authority_n some_o time_n declare_v for_o the_o arian_n some_o time_n for_o the_o orthodox_n and_o another_o for_o a_o three_o
party_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o semi_a arian_n or_o homoiousian_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o be_v displease_v to_o find_v here_o a_o list_n of_o these_o council_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o remark_n of_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin._n council_n against_o arius_n 1._o at_o alexandria_n compose_v of_o near_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 322._o 2._o at_o nice_a in_o 325_o compose_v of_o 318_o or_o 270_o or_o 250_o bishop_n 3._o the_o three_o council_n of_o alexandria_n where_o st._n athanasius_n be_v absolve_v in_o 340._o 4._o at_o rome_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n in_o 341_o where_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n and_o st._n athanasius_n be_v justify_v 5._o at_o milan_n where_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n for_o condemn_v arius_n in_o the_o year_n 346._o 6._o at_o sardica_n in_o 347_o compose_v of_o a_o hundred_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n who_o send_v back_o st._n athanasius_n and_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n absolve_v 7._o at_o alexandria_n in_o 362_o with_o st._n athanasius_n where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o difference_n upon_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v only_a dispute_n of_o word_n it_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n 8._o at_o paris_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n retract_v what_o they_o have_v do_v at_o rimini_n in_o 362._o 9_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n do_v as_o much_o in_o another_o synod_n the_o same_o year_n 10._o at_o antioch_n in_o 363_o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n approve_v the_o form_n of_o nice_a 11._o in_o 370_o at_o rome_n under_o damasus_n 12._o at_o aquilea_n in_o 381._o 13._o at_o constantinople_n in_o 383._o council_n for_o arius_n 1._o in_o bythinia_n in_o the_o year_n 323_o sozom._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o 2._o at_o antioch_n where_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o this_o city_n be_v depose_v in_o 330._o 3._o at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n where_o st._n athanasius_n be_v cite_v but_o appear_v not_o in_o 334._o 4._o at_o tyre_n where_o st._n athanasius_n appear_v as_o accuse_v in_o 335._o it_o be_v compose_v of_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n 5._o at_o jerusalem_n where_o arius_n and_o his_o party_n be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 6._o at_o constantinople_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n which_o communicate_v with_o st._n athanasius_n and_o who_o be_v depose_v as_o convict_v for_o renew_v the_o error_n paul_n of_o samosetus_fw-la and_o of_o sabellius_n in_o 336._o 7._o the_o three_o council_n of_o constantinople_n where_o paul_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n defender_n of_o st._n athanasius_n be_v depose_v in_o 338._o 8._o at_o bezier_n where_o the_o follower_n of_o arius_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n in_o spite_n of_o hilary_n of_o poitiers_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n which_o be_v banish_v in_o 356._o 9_o the_o three_o council_n of_o sirmium_n where_o the_o father_n be_v declare_v great_a than_o the_o son_n in_o 357._o 10._o another_o at_o melitin_n the_o same_o year_n 11._o at_o antioch_n in_o 358_o where_o they_o condemn_v these_o term_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n 12._o at_o constantinople_n where_o the_o anomean_v cunning_o condemn_v aetius_n their_o head_n and_o depose_v many_o semi_a arian_n bishop_n in_o 360._o 13._o at_o antioch_n where_o melece_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v depose_v and_o where_o the_o son_n be_v declare_v create_v out_o of_o nothing_o in_o 367._o 14._o at_o singedun_n in_o mesia_n against_o germinius_n a_o semi_a arian_n 366._o 15._o in_o caria_n where_o they_o reject_v the_o term_n of_o consubstantial_a in_o 368._o council_n for_o the_o semi_a arian_n 1._o the_o second_o council_n of_o alexandria_n in_o 324_o where_o nothing_o be_v determine_v against_o arius_n and_o they_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o term_n substance_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la against_o sabellius_n where_o osius_n preside_v 2_o 3._o two_o council_n at_o antioch_n in_o 341_o and_o 342_o where_o they_o declare_v they_o receive_v arius_n because_o they_o believe_v he_o orthodox_n where_o they_o compose_v three_o form_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o which_o they_o anathematise_v those_o who_o say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o word_n be_v not_o and_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o believe_v he_o like_v to_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o council_n make_v xxv_o canon_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 4._o another_o council_n at_o antioch_n by_o the_o eusebian_n where_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v not_o find_v though_o it_o be_v catholic_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o 345._o 5._o at_o philippolis_n in_o 347._o 6._o the_o second_o council_n of_o sirmium_n the_o form_n whereof_o be_v approve_v by_o hilary_n of_o poitiers_n although_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v not_o in_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 351._o 7._o at_o arles_n where_o st._n athanasius_n be_v condemn_v in_o 353._o 8._o at_o milan_n in_o 355_o where_o st._n athanasius_n be_v also_o condemn_v by_o violence_n 9_o at_o ancyra_n where_o those_o be_v anathematise_v which_o hold_v the_o son_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o those_o who_o deny_v he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n in_o 358._o 10._o the_o four_o council_n of_o sirmium_n where_o they_o approve_v of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o sirmium_n 11._o the_o five_o council_n of_o sirmium_n in_o 359._o 12._o at_o rimini_n compose_v of_o 400_o bishop_n where_o they_o reject_v term_n of_o substance_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o sirmium_n notwithstanding_o they_o hold_v the_o son_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o year_n 359._o 13._o at_o selucia_n the_o same_o year_n where_o forty_o anomean_a bishop_n or_o pure_a arian_n be_v condemn_v by_o 105_o semi_a arian_n 14._o at_o antioch_n in_o 363_o where_o the_o term_n consubstantial_a be_v receive_v in_o different_a sense_n 15._o at_o lampsaca_n in_o 365_o where_o the_o anomeans_n be_v condemn_v and_o where_o the_o bishop_n be_v re-establish_v which_o they_o have_v depose_v 16._o divers_a synod_n in_o pamphilia_n isauria_n lycia_n and_o sicily_n in_o 365_o and_o 366._o 17._o at_o tyanes_n in_o 368_o where_o the_o anomeans_n be_v reunite_v with_o the_o semi_a arian_n in_o 370_o 873._o a_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o gangre_n the_o canon_n whereof_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o four_o of_o which_o condemn_v those_o that_o say_v the_o communion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o marry_v priest_n the_o 59th_o and_o 60th_o and_o last_o 882._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v between_o the_o year_n 360_o and_o 370_o prohibit_v the_o read_n at_o church_n any_o other_o than_o canonical_a book_n and_o those_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o and_o those_o the_o protestant_n receive_v except_v the_o apocalypse_n the_o 8_o canon_n 900._o of_o the_o council_n of_o saragossa_n defend_v the_o vail_v of_o virgin_n that_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o age_n of_o forty_o year_n the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n will_v to_o confirm_v a_o judgement_n they_o have_v give_v against_o a_o bishop_n name_v bonosus_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o pope_n syricius_n he_o answer_v they_o 903._o that_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n have_v send_v this_o cause_n to_o they_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o judge_v on_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o business_n to_o determine_v it_o the_o 909._o most_o ancient_a monument_n according_a to_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n where_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v find_v to_o signify_v public_a prayer_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v in_o offer_v the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v in_o 390._o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n 947._o the_o author_n make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o age_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o precedent_a book_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o three_o first_o and_o he_o confess_v that_o though_o nothing_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o four_o age_n which_o be_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o three_o first_o nevertheless_o the_o principal_a mystery_n be_v much_o more_o clear_v and_o expound_v in_o the_o four_o the_o travel_n of_o mars_n or_o the_o art_n of_o war_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o ample_a relation_n of_o the_o soldiery_n of_o the_o turk_n both_o for_o assault_v and_o defend_v a_o work_v enrich_v with_o more_o than_o 400_o cut_n engrave_v in_o copper-plate_n by_o allaâ—n_n manesson_n mallet_n master_n of_o the_o mathematics_n to_o the_o page_n of_o his_o majesty_n lesser_a stable_a heretofore_o ingenier_n and_o serjeant
there_o be_v many_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a as_o that_o the_o cook_n of_o corbie_n get_v up_o at_o midnight_n the_o eve_n of_o st._n vitus_n the_o year_n 86_o and_o open_v the_o larder_n door_n it_o appear_v to_o he_o all_o of_o a_o light_a fire_n cocta_fw-la autem_fw-la comestaque_fw-la in_o festo_fw-la paâ—roni_fw-la carne_fw-la quam_fw-la ubi_fw-la suspenderat_fw-la oeconomus_fw-la splendour_n iste_fw-la evanuit_fw-la i_o relate_v these_o word_n in_o latin_a because_o i_o fear_v i_o can_v not_o translate_v they_o well_o for_o i_o find_v no_o syntax_n in_o they_o upon_o this_o m._n paullini_n say_v that_o bartholin_n and_o aquapendente_fw-la have_v make_v the_o same_o experience_n the_o journal_n of_o the_o learned_a inform_v we_o that_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o june_n 83._o at_o orleans_n meat_n have_v be_v see_v at_o the_o shambles_n to_o shine_v like_o phosphor_n the_o conjecture_n of_o bartholin_n be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o somewhat_o of_o the_o glowworm_n stick_v to_o this_o flesh_n and_o communicate_v this_o shine_a there_o be_v affirm_v in_o one_o of_o the_o french_a novel_n of_o the_o forego_n month_n that_o m._n lanzwerdo_n do_v not_o much_o credit_n such_o generation_n as_o be_v call_v equivocal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o the_o mother_n be_v of_o a_o different_a kind_n from_o that_o which_o engender_v or_o be_v produce_v nevertheless_o one_o of_o these_o friar_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 874._o a_o woman_n bring_v forth_o a_o black_a cat_n and_o that_o a_o mare_n bring_v forth_o a_o calf_n he_o add_v that_o this_o black_a cat_n be_v burn_v because_o the_o father_n of_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o devil_n m._n paullini_n make_v mention_n of_o several_a such_o generation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v in_o general_a that_o the_o text_n and_o commentary_n thereon_o make_v a_o very_a curious_a treatise_n there_o be_v likewise_o the_o history_n of_o a_o dog_n that_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 897._o at_o corbie_n which_o be_v of_o a_o exemplary_a devotion_n hear_v the_o mass_n very_o modest_o and_o observe_v all_o the_o requisite_a posture_n at_o the_o read_v the_o evangelist_n or_o when_o the_o priest_n raise_v up_o the_o host_n beside_o this_o he_o keep_v fast_v day_n with_o so_o much_o exactness_n that_o all_o imaginable_a civility_n can_v not_o engage_v he_o to_o taste_v flesh._n if_o he_o have_v see_v any_o dog_n piss_v against_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n he_o go_v present_o to_o bite_v they_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o bark_v in_o the_o yard_n during_o the_o mass_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o quit_v the_o place_n without_o disturbance_n to_o quiet_v they_o he_o never_o suffer_v any_o dog_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n father_n john_n eusebe_n of_o nieremberg_n bring_v yet_o a_o more_o admirable_a example_n of_o a_o dog_n if_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o conrade_n be_v as_o wise_a as_o that_o dog_n he_o have_v not_o feel_v a_o excommunication_n that_o take_v away_o his_o appetite_n and_o ordinary_a briskness_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v thus_o conrade_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o wash_v his_o hand_n take_v the_o ring_n off_o his_o finger_n and_o can_v not_o find_v it_o when_o he_o want_v it_o again_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o every_o place_n without_o hear_v of_o it_o so_o that_o he_o have_v issue_v out_o a_o excommunication_n against_o whoever_o have_v steal_v his_o ring_n the_o crow_n that_o take_v it_o present_o feel_v this_o stroke_n and_o confine_v himself_o within_o his_o nest_n with_o a_o heavy_a heart_n this_o raise_v the_o abbot_n suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v steal_v his_o ring_n and_o in_o effect_n so_o it_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v at_o length_n find_v in_o his_o nest_n upon_o which_o the_o crow_n come_v to_o his_o first_o condition_n as_o may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o holy_a recreation_n of_o father_n angelin_n gazee_n a_o work_n full_a of_o pious_a jest_n and_o diversion_n for_o devout_a soul_n as_o the_o sieur_n rem_n remark_n who_o have_v translate_v they_o into_o french_a it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o please_a account_n in_o this_o book_n than_o in_o that_o of_o bocace_n i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v to_o that_o which_o friar_n isibord_o relate_v concern_v a_o cat_n of_o their_o house_n which_o hatch_v duck_n egg_n and_o take_v all_o possible_a care_n of_o the_o young_a one_o to_o who_o she_o communicate_v her_o nature_n of_o war_a against_o rat_n but_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o inability_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o certain_a young_a girl_n the_o abbot_n of_o marolles_n have_v leave_v no_o room_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v so_o confirm_v by_o the_o philosopher_n cressot_n in_o the_o 32_o page_n of_o his_o memoir_n she_o much_o resemble_v say_v he_o the_o figure_n or_o picture_n of_o the_o cynic_n philosopher_n that_o be_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o curious_a be_v as_o dirty_a as_o they_o with_o a_o long_a beard_n and_o hair_n uncombed_a she_o have_v a_o very_a particular_a thing_n which_o i_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o any_o but_o in_o she_o which_o be_v to_o raise_v her_o ear_n and_o to_o foul_v they_o at_o pleasure_n without_o touch_v they_o father_n messie_n in_o his_o 24_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o part_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o man_n which_o st._n augustin_n have_v see_v not_o only_o to_o move_v his_o ear_n at_o pleasure_n but_o also_o his_o hair_n without_o any_o motion_n of_o hand_n or_o head_n this_o little_a girl_n than_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o rarity_n as_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v 4_o breast_n correspond_v to_o each_o other_o before_o and_o behind_o equal_o full_a of_o milk_n she_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 1164_o and_o have_v thrice_o twin_n who_o suck_v she_o on_o both_o side_n nevertheless_o what_o we_o hint_v at_o the_o friar_n of_o corbie_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o there_o have_v be_v very_o famous_a man_n among_o they_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o account_n that_o m._n paullini_n publish_v at_o jone_n entitle_v theatrum_fw-la illustrium_fw-la virorum_fw-la corbeae_fw-la saxonicae_fw-la fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la or_o a_o collection_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v publish_v at_o cologne_n in_o the_o year_n 1535._o by_o orthuinus_n gratius_n presbyter_n in_o daventry_n for_o the_o use_n and_o instruction_n of_o a_o assembly_n then_o convene_v free_v from_o innumerable_a fault_n according_a to_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a edition_n of_o those_o may_n tractate_v which_o be_v contain_v therein_o by_o the_o labour_n and_o study_n of_o edward_n brown_n minister_n tom._n 19_o sell_v at_o amsterdam_n when_o orthuinus_n gratius_n alius_fw-la graes_fw-la publish_a this_o work_n there_o be_v a_o council_n call_v for_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o catholic_n prince_n do_v extreme_o desire_v it_o from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o be_v doubt_v very_o much_o whether_o they_o shall_v obtain_v it_o nevertheless_o the_o collector_n of_o these_o piece_n believe_v he_o ought_v to_o publish_v they_o that_o in_o case_n the_o assembly_n meet_v they_o may_v draw_v thence_o some_o very_a necessary_a instruction_n to_o satisfy_v such_o as_o be_v for_o a_o regulation_n of_o abuse_n wherefore_o he_o add_v it_o to_o his_o title_n which_o be_v since_o a_o little_a change_v in_o this_o new_a edition_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la futurum_fw-la concilium_fw-la celebrari_fw-la contigerit_fw-la summopere_fw-la tanquam_fw-la cognitu_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ab_fw-la optimis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la expostulabuntur_fw-la all_o these_o advertisement_n be_v unprofitable_a this_o collection_n be_v become_v very_o scarce_o whether_o it_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v suppress_v because_o it_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o index_n of_o many_o book_n or_o that_o length_n of_o time_n only_o have_v produce_v this_o effect_n be_v uncertain_a however_o it_o be_v this_o persuade_v mr._n brown_a to_o publish_v this_o book_n anew_o though_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o receive_v those_o truth_n it_o contain_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o shall_v be_v more_o welcome_a now_o than_o former_o also_o the_o world_n have_v not_o see_v this_o collection_n because_o of_o the_o fewness_n of_o the_o copy_n i_o will_v in_o brief_a give_v a_o account_n here_o of_o what_o it_o mean_v it_o be_v compose_v of_o 66_o different_a piece_n all_o which_o relate_v to_o some_o abuse_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n either_o in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o some_o scandalous_a history_n which_o this_o church_n have_v produce_v since_o the_o pope_n have_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o usurp_v a_o despotic_a power_n over_o the_o revenue_n and_o even_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o christian_n or_o of_o pretend_a
this_o demand_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o particular_o the_o just_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o distrust_v he_o for_o his_o covetousness_n after_o have_v be_v deceive_v so_o often_o under_o the_o same_o pretext_n 11._o 3._o after_o that_o there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o by_o cardinal_n bennon_n the_o reason_n for_o which_o henry_n iu_o emperor_n choose_v guibert_n instead_o of_o gregory_n be_v draw_v from_o d'_fw-fr othon_n the_o frisinge_a the_o manner_n how_o silvester_n the_o second_o be_v accuse_v of_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n with_o a_o account_n of_o his_o death_n take_v out_o of_o john_n stella_n a_o venetian_a the_o judgement_n that_o peter_n crinitus_n make_v of_o boniface_n the_o 8_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o write_a by_o otbert_n bishop_n of_o liege_n in_o the_o year_n 1106_o with_o some_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o divers_a prince_n the_o cruel_a manner_n wherewith_o henry_n be_v treat_v by_o gregory_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o life_n what_o prince_n ought_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o be_v so_o vain_a to_o promise_v a_o establishment_n of_o those_o opinion_n in_o their_o state_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v endeavour_v to_o spread_v every_o where_o about_o her_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o all_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a 4._o how_o pope_n have_v to_o the_o utmost_a endeavour_v to_o render_v the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n dependent_a upon_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o oppose_v it_o and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a rampart_n against_o the_o erterprise_n of_o italy_n be_v the_o golden_a bull_n give_v 12._o by_o charles_n the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n 1365_o and_o the_o 10_o of_o january_n it_o be_v this_o that_o oblige_v orthuinus_n gratius_n to_o publish_v this_o bull_n in_o a_o collection_n wherein_o he_o design_v to_o advertise_v the_o prince_n of_o dangerous_a abuse_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v correct_v which_o be_v daily_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 5._o one_o of_o the_o fiction_n which_o have_v be_v the_o worse_o found_v and_o which_o be_v forge_v to_o establish_v the_o temporal_a greatness_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o pretend_a gift_n of_o constantine_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v all_o the_o west_n to_o pope_n silvester_n and_o his_o successor_n now_o there_o be_v none_o who_o have_v learning_n or_o sincerity_n among_o the_o roman_a catholic_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v mere_o supposititious_a and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v 200_o year_n since_o and_o he_o be_v want_v in_o the_o serious_a refutation_n of_o a_o piece_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o now_o make_v mention_n of_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v as_o foreign_a to_o our_o purpose_n the_o refutation_n of_o 18_o laurentius_n valla_n here_o bring_v against_o this_o gift_n of_o constantine_n which_o be_v thorough_o examine_v by_o the_o collection_n of_o divers_a learned_a man_n who_o either_o doubt_n it_o to_o be_v authentic_a or_o whole_o reject_v it_o if_o all_o these_o piece_n be_v lose_v we_o shall_v not_o want_v to_o object_v to_o those_o man_n who_o look_v upon_o this_o gift_n as_o ridiculous_a the_o novelty_n of_o their_o opinion_n which_o oppose_v the_o consent_n of_o many_o age_n thus_o we_o must_v abolish_v all_o write_n which_o prove_v it_o with_o those_o that_o condemn_v it_o or_o in_o keep_v the_o first_o we_o must_v preserve_v the_o second_o 6._o the_o vaudois_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o who_o have_v 20._o endeavour_v to_o correct_v they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o some_o of_o they_o send_v former_o to_o uladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n with_o their_o answer_n to_o one_o augustine_n dr._n of_o divinity_n address_v to_o the_o same_o prince_n this_o answer_n be_v date_v 6_o day_n after_o epiphany_n the_o confession_n and_o answer_n be_v much_o better_o translate_v than_o most_o of_o the_o piece_n in_o the_o age_n past_a and_o contain_v opinion_n very_o conformable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a on_o the_o sacrament_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n holy_a scripture_n and_o some_o other_o article_n those_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v in_o what_o those_o who_o have_v write_v these_o epistle_n differ_v from_o the_o reform_a at_o this_o day_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o this_o book_n but_o also_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o bohemia_n by_o freber_n 7._o after_o this_o of_o the_o vaudois_n be_v some_o piece_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v condemn_v viz._n in_o a_o book_n of_o one_o william_n woodward_n who_o live_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14_o age_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o wickliff_n in_o 18′_n article_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o with_o a_o much_o great_a number_n of_o article_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o wickliff_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a and_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n with_o the_o censure_n and_o refutation_n of_o 44_o in_o particular_a without_o doubt_n several_a of_o these_o treatise_n be_v attribute_v to_o wickliff_n as_o some_o learned_a protestant_n have_v make_v appear_v some_o seem_v to_o be_v ill_o understand_v as_o the_o last_o omnes_fw-la religiones_fw-la indifferenter_fw-la introductae_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la diabolo_fw-it if_o wickliff_n have_v say_v he_o understand_v by_o religion_n the_o order_n of_o the_o monk_n against_o who_o he_o be_v much_o incense_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o article_n of_o page_n 277._o against_o the_o religion_n nevertheless_o the_o censure_n of_o this_o proposition_n suppose_v that_o we_o must_v take_v the_o word_n religion_n in_o the_o most_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o serve_v god_n as_o be_v the_o judaic_a and_o christian_a religion_n but_o when_o they_o will_v condemn_v any_o one_o or_o take_v all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n it_o ought_v to_o render_v their_o explication_n extreme_o suspect_v who_o have_v give_v we_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n as_o well_o as_o the_o orthodox_n father_n hurry_v away_o by_o their_o zeal_n ordinary_o render_v they_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v as_o possible_a there_o be_v remark_n also_o upon_o this_o ill_a custom_n and_o the_o manner_n whereby_o seq_n aeneas_n silvius_n expose_v the_o opinion_n of_o wickliff_n which_o he_o say_v pass_v from_o england_n to_o bohemia_n and_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n against_o he_o who_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o his_o death_n command_v to_o take_v up_o his_o bone_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v bury_v near_o he_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o churchyard_n 8._o 24._o aeneas_z silvius_z say_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o bohemian_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o wickliff_n be_v transfer_v from_o england_n into_o bohemia_n by_o a_o bohemian_a gentleman_n who_o study_v at_o oxford_n and_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n carried_z some_o of_o wickliff_n book_n with_o he_o however_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n after_o they_o have_v condemn_v he_o also_o condemn_v john_n hus_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n and_o their_o disciple_n 31._o as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a by_o divers_a piece_n which_o be_v here_o insert_v touch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o bohemian_n it_o be_v show_v there_o also_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o demand_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o their_o answer_n thereon_o orthuinus_fw-la gratius_n have_v not_o forget_v on_o this_o occasion_n the_o celebrate_a letter_n of_o poggius_n to_o leonard_n arretin_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o jerom_n of_o prague_n but_o he_o endeavour_v to_o be_v beforehand_o with_o the_o reader_n against_o poggius_n that_o he_o may_v not_o believe_v all_o he_o say_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o jerom_n of_o prague_n this_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o history_n have_v too_o much_o effect_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o make_v he_o suspect_v jerom_n of_o prague_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o same_o author_n have_v put_v after_o the_o letter_n of_o poggius_n a_o discourse_n of_o leonard_n arretin_n against_o hypocrite_n where_o gratius_n have_v easy_o apply_v the_o truth_n that_o leonard_n arretin_n advance_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v although_o the_o application_n be_v but_o too_o just_a 9_o this_o piece_n that_o follow_v
necessity_n of_o eat_v be_v please_v to_o he_o which_o afterward_o he_o prevent_v and_o eat_v between_o meal_n will_v have_v sauce_n and_o employ_v in_o they_o the_o money_n he_o at_o first_o give_v the_o poor_a he_o get_v he_o friend_n who_o be_v people_n of_o pleasure_n and_o good-fellowship_n he_o think_v himself_o no_o long_o rich_a enough_o but_o seek_v after_o benefice_n he_o be_v distaste_v at_o a_o regular_a life_n and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n become_v like_o the_o laic_n commixti_fw-la sunt_fw-la inter_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o didicerunt_fw-la opera_fw-la eorum_fw-la for_o in_o fine_a he_o keep_v not_o company_n with_o they_o in_o their_o pleasure_n to_o preach_v repentance_n they_o invite_v he_o to_o divert_v themselves_o with_o he_o and_o he_o strive_v to_o be_v neither_o incommodious_a nor_o displease_v he_o like_v to_o they_o esteem_v good-fellowship_n they_o sing_v they_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o drink_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o most_o dangerous_a temptation_n for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n they_o be_v too_o much_o afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v pass_v for_o formal_a man_n and_o interrupt_v the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o good_a meal_n they_o be_v too_o solicitous_a lest_o people_n shall_v complain_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contend_v only_o to_o be_v tedious_a in_o their_o sermon_n a_o recital_n of_o the_o conference_n that_o luther_n have_v with_o the_o devil_n give_v by_o luther_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n about_o the_o unction_n of_o priest_n with_o remark_n upon_o his_o conference_n at_o paris_n by_z john_n baptista_z coignerd_a 1684._o this_o be_v the_o three_o edition_n of_o this_o work_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr cordemoi_fw-fr he_o relate_v the_o dispute_n that_o luther_n confess_v himself_o he_o have_v one_o night_n with_o the_o devil_n touch_v private_a mass_n and_o draw_v from_o they_o most_o grievous_a and_o odious_a consequence_n against_o the_o protestant_n the_o lutheran_n who_o have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o book_n aught_o to_o oppose_v he_o it_o look_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o destroy_v the_o disadvantageous_a idea_n that_o it_o represent_v to_o the_o mind_n when_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o any_o other_o manner_n a_o instruction_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o evangelist_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n so_o there_o be_v no_o great_a persuasion_n necessary_a to_o make_v one_o believe_v he_o never_o speak_v truth_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v otherwise_o when_o a_o spirit_n be_v so_o wicked_a as_o himself_o which_o delight_v in_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o commit_v many_o crime_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o hateful_a to_o he_o that_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v capable_a to_o induce_v man_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o wonderful_a that_o the_o providence_n of_o almighty_n god_n who_o often_o to_o his_o end_n make_v use_v of_o second_o cause_n and_o sometime_o employ_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o good_a now_o in_o part_n omit_v here_o the_o question_n whether_o luther_n preach_v the_o truth_n or_o not_o it_o be_v easy_o apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n may_v at_o that_o time_n believe_v a_o lie_n will_v be_v less_o proper_a than_o the_o truth_n to_o excite_v cruel_a passion_n in_o their_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o please_v to_o the_o devil_n than_o the_o discord_n that_o be_v cause_v about_o the_o contest_v of_o truth_n as_o for_o example_n the_o ten_o persecution_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n sufficient_o show_v the_o grand_a seignior_n spy_n and_o his_o secret_a relation_n send_v to_o the_o divan_n of_o constantinople_n discover_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n the_o great_a in_o twelves_o at_o amsterdam_n by_o westhein_n this_o work_n be_v counterfeit_v at_o amsterdam_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bookseller_n of_o paris_n who_o first_o print_v it_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o many_o little_a volume_n which_o contain_v the_o most_o considerable_a event_n of_o christendom_n in_o general_n and_o of_o france_n particular_o from_o the_o year_n 1637._o to_o 1682._o a_o italian_a native_a of_o genoa_n marana_n by_o name_n give_v these_o relation_n as_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o port_n by_o a_o turkish_a spy_n who_o conceal_v himself_o at_o paris_n he_o pretend_v he_o translate_v it_o from_o arabic_a into_o italian_a and_o relate_v at_o length_n how_o he_o find_v they_o it_o be_v probable_o suppose_v be_v the_o product_n of_o a_o italian_a spirit_n and_o a_o ingenious_a fiction_n like_a to_o that_o which_o virgil_n make_v use_v of_o to_o praise_n augustus_n this_o poet_n very_o often_o introduce_v anchises_n sometime_o vulcan_n who_o to_o praise_v this_o emperor_n more_o artificial_o begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o fall_v by_o degree_n into_o the_o panegyric_n which_o be_v the_o poet_n main_a design_n this_o be_v much_o handsome_a than_o to_o praise_v a_o prince_n pure_o with_o a_o prospect_n of_o interest_n it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o sieur_n marana_n have_v no_o other_o design_n than_o to_o make_v a_o elegy_n upon_o his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n the_o better_a to_o conceal_v his_o game_n and_o to_o render_v he_o something_o marvellous_a he_o put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o turk_n that_o which_o himself_o have_v study_v upon_o the_o glorious_a action_n of_o this_o puissant_a monarch_n but_o before_o he_o have_v do_v make_v his_o spy_n say_v many_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o turk_n or_o genoese_a that_o speak_v to_o we_o provide_v he_o give_v we_o a_o good_a book_n the_o first_o book_n be_v very_o agreeable_a it_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o last_o month_n from_o the_o year_n 1637._o and_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o year_n 1638._o a_o anatomical_a bibliotheque_fw-fr or_o a_o new_a and_o copious_a treasury_n of_o anatomical_a discovery_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o exact_a description_n of_o the_o whole_a human_a body_n which_o be_v accurate_o treat_v of_o from_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o tractate_v of_o the_o most_o famous_a anatomist_n publish_a and_o vnpublish_v to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o anatomical_a administration_n of_o all_o its_o part_n with_o divers_a curious_a preparation_n a_o work_n very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o anatomist_n physician_n surgeon_n philosopher_n and_o all_o learned_a man_n whatever_o perform_v by_o daniel_n le_fw-fr clerke_n and_o johannes_n jacobus_n mangetus_fw-la m._n m._n d._n d._n who_o have_v supply_v the_o tractate_v argument_n note_n and_o anatomico-practical_a observation_n with_o necessary_a index_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o copper_n cut_v geneva_n at_o the_o expense_n of_o johannes_n antonius-chovet_a in_o folio_n 2_o vol._n 1684._o a_o title_n so_o well_o circumstantiate_v as_o this_o seem_v to_o leave_v nothing_o for_o the_o journalist_n or_o the_o novelist_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o add_v it_o carry_v the_o recommendation_n and_o praise_v of_o the_o work_n with_o itself_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o have_v see_v it_o we_o will_v observe_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o anatomical_a bibliotheque_fw-fr but_o how_o can_v we_o see_v it_o not_o be_v yet_o publish_v but_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v soon_o ready_a for_o the_o press_n it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o useful_a work_n because_o it_o unite_v in_o one_o body_n many_o book_n of_o anatomy_n that_o be_v disperse_v and_o be_v join_v together_o from_o a_o complete_a anatomy_n there_o be_v divers_a piece_n of_o mr._n malpighi_n and_o some_o celebrate_a author_n which_o never_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n those_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o gather_v so_o many_o separate_a piece_n together_o and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v out_o be_v mr._n clerk_n and_o mr._n manget_n physician_n of_o geneva_n which_o will_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o republic_n of_o letter_n there_o be_v print_v also_o in_o geneva_n the_o research_n of_o truth_n translate_v into_o latin_a with_o a_o handsome_a preface_n which_o the_o translator_n have_v join_v thereto_o to_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o those_o principle_n the_o author_n have_v offer_v to_o give_v some_o advice_n to_o they_o who_o will_v read_v the_o work_n with_o advantage_n and_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v not_o skilled_a in_o the_o abstract_n of_o metaphysic_n if_o any_o will_v buy_v the_o whole_a edition_n sieur_n john_n picteat_n bookseller_n at_o geneva_n will_v sell_v it_o at_o a_o reasonable_a price_n it_o be_v in_o quarto_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o marriage_n of_o its_o necessity_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o live_v happy_a therein_o where_o be_v a_o apology_n
choice_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o please_v we_o and_o who_o have_v a_o agreeable_a temper_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o have_v her_o handsome_a but_o since_o it_o be_v not_o very_o common_a to_o find_v such_o a_o one_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v if_o she_o please_v we_o whether_o she_o do_v other_o or_o no_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o advantageous_a for_o the_o wife_n to_o please_v all_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v please_v with_o her_o beauty_n except_o there_o be_v a_o sympathy_n in_o humour_n the_o author_n advise_v we_o to_o study_v the_o genius_n of_o those_o we_o design_v to_o marry_v that_o may_v the_o better_o succeed_v in_o spite_n of_o the_o address_n that_o some_o make_v use_v of_o to_o hide_v their_o weakness_n he_o add_v for_o the_o better_a security_n that_o we_o may_v choose_v one_o that_o be_v young_a and_o reside_v near_o our_o own_o habitation_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o advise_v to_o a_o choice_n in_o a_o well_o order_v family_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o equality_n of_o condition_n and_o fortune_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o she_o have_v no_o such_o pre-engagement_n as_o may_v make_v she_o marry_v he_o by_o constraint_n to_o these_o thing_n only_o which_o regard_v the_o lover_n he_o add_v two_o other_o for_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o husband_n which_o relate_v both_o to_o woman_n and_o child_n he_o advise_v they_o upon_o the_o whole_a to_o a_o conjugal_a amity_n good_a example_n devotion_n and_o moderation_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bed_n and_o give_v good_a reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v there_o be_v upon_o this_o subject_n also_o one_o of_o the_o elegant_a epistle_n of_o anthoninus_n de_fw-fr guerre_n advice_n touch_v the_o education_n of_o child_n in_o fine_a we_o may_v say_v without_o flatter_a mr._n chause_n that_o there_o appear_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n the_o character_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o good_a christian_a without_o prejudice_v his_o favour_n we_o may_v see_v beside_o good_a wit_n much_o read_n of_o the_o ancient_a poet_n many_o thing_n that_o divert_v the_o reader_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o instruct_v he_o i_o believe_v that_o a_o good_a part_n of_o mankind_n will_v be_v glad_a that_o this_o work_n may_v have_v the_o same_o success_n that_o the_o discourse_n of_o socrates_n have_v at_o xenophon_n feast_n this_o great_a philosopher_n so_o sensible_o touch_v the_o guest_n in_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o love_n that_o those_o among_o they_o who_o be_v yet_o bachelor_n make_v vow_n to_o marry_v and_o those_o that_o have_v wife_n immediate_o take_v horse_n and_o run_v full_a speed_n home_n that_o they_o may_v soon_o embrace_v their_o wife_n it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n that_o the_o author_n who_o in_o his_o book_n exhort_v man_n to_o marry_v say_v not_o a_o word_n to_o persuade_v virgin_n to_o the_o same_o he_o well_o foresee_v that_o this_o silence_n will_v surprise_v some_o of_o his_o reader_n therefore_o he_o have_v put_v they_o out_o of_o pain_n in_o the_o preface_n by_o acquaint_v they_o that_o virgin_n be_v sufficient_o convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o marriage_n therefore_o want_v no_o exhortation_n thereto_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o though_o a_o virgin_n never_o propose_v marriage_n because_o of_o her_o modesty_n there_o be_v nothing_o she_o so_o passionate_o wish_v for_o her_o heart_n often_o give_v her_o mouth_n the_o lie_n she_o often_o say_v i_o will_v not_o when_o sometime_o she_o die_v for_o desire_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o passage_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n and_o saintess_n draw_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a author_n tom._n 11_o 4to_fw-la at_o paris_n 1687_o with_o approbation_n of_o the_o flower_n doctor_n we_o have_v not_o see_v the_o first_o volume_n of_o this_o work_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v a_o idea_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o it_o and_o the_o other_o ten_o that_o be_v to_o follow_v because_o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o saint_n in_o january_n and_o other_o month_n have_v not_o be_v less_o fruitful_a in_o miracle_n than_o those_o of_o february_n who_o life_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o second_o tome_n but_o two_o of_o the_o licenser_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o author_n continue_v to_o give_v mark_n therein_o of_o his_o exactness_n and_o great_a judgement_n though_o the_o month_n of_o february_n have_v but_o 28_o day_n yet_o there_o be_v more_o than_o 60_o life_n in_o this_o volume_n without_o reckon_v that_o one_o life_n sometime_o include_v the_o history_n of_o several_a saint_n they_o be_v all_o edify_v at_o least_o for_o those_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v gain_v rather_o by_o declamation_n than_o solid_a reason_n who_o be_v only_o touch_v with_o noble_a action_n rather_o than_o with_o what_o be_v relate_v in_o a_o sublime_a and_o periodick_n style_n in_o the_o title_n the_o author_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o be_v common_o mark_v and_o the_o place_n be_v sometime_o mark_v in_o the_o margin_n neither_o do_v the_o licenser_n fail_v to_o say_v that_o though_o man_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o religion_n of_o pious_o cheat_v other_o in_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o author_n treat_v on_o after_o have_v first_o abuse_v themselves_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_n advance_v no_o fact_n but_o for_o which_o he_o have_v witness_n which_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v deny_v be_v persuade_v that_o how_o bright_a soever_o the_o action_n of_o saint_n be_v they_o always_o make_v less_o impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n to_o doubt_v of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v that_o not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o have_v be_v canonize_v be_v give_v to_o the_o public_a but_o also_o a_o complete_a ecclesiastical_a history_n write_v in_o a_o style_n as_o pure_a as_o that_o of_o this_o book_n such_o another_o work_n will_v be_v extreme_o profitable_a provide_v the_o author_n always_o keep_v the_o character_n of_o a_o historian_n and_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o preacher_n especial_o of_o the_o catholic_n it_o may_v be_v that_o virtuous_a action_n that_o will_v be_v read_v therein_o will_v make_v more_o impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v more_o efficacious_o oblige_v the_o reader_n to_o imitate_v they_o such_o be_v that_o which_o the_o author_n relate_v of_o the_o solitary_a moses_n 38._o which_o maria_n queen_n of_o the_o saracen_n ask_v of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o her_o nation_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o lucius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v a_o arian_n to_o be_v consecrate_a but_o moses_n will_v not_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o he_o have_v dip_v they_o in_o blood_n and_o defile_v they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o great_a many_o saint_n lucius_n who_o imagine_v that_o the_o refusal_n of_o this_o hermit_n come_v from_o this_o that_o he_o believe_v he_o a_o heretic_n answer_v he_o that_o not_o know_v which_o be_v the_o faith_n it_o be_v against_o justice_n that_o he_o shall_v thus_o treat_v he_o before_o he_o know_v he_o your_o faith_n reply_v moses_n show_v itself_o clear_o by_o your_o action_n so_o many_o servant_n of_o god_n banish_v so_o many_o priest_n and_o deacon_n relegated_a into_o country_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o know_v expose_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o wild_a beast_n or_o consume_v by_o fire_n be_v convince_a proof_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o your_o belief_n for_o we_o know_v that_o these_o excess_n be_v infinite_o oppose_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o unworthy_a of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v the_o sentiment_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v ethelbert_n be_v make_v a_o saint_n who_o be_v first_o king_n of_o kent_n that_o embrace_v christianity_n and_o he_o certain_o deserve_v it_o be_v it_o for_o nothing_o but_o the_o sweetness_n with_o which_o he_o receive_v the_o preacher_n pope_n gregory_n i_o scent_n he_o the_o monk_n augustine_n be_v 596._o the_o chief_a of_o they_o and_o be_v accompany_v with_o forty_o other_o before_o they_o come_v into_o england_n he_o stop_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n which_o be_v on_o the_o east_n of_o the_o province_n of_o kent_n whence_o he_o send_v word_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o come_v from_o rome_n to_o bring_v excellent_a news_n to_o those_o that_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o will_v follow_v the_o advice_n he_o will_v give_v they_o see_v they_o will_v be_v certain_a to_o reign_v everlasting_o with_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o enjoy_v heaven_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o happiness_n some_o time_n after_o the_o king_n himself_o go_v to_o meet_v those_o missioner_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o these_o term_n these_o be_v fine_a word_n and_o
eight_o first_o verse_n thereof_o but_o he_o find_v that_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o grandeur_n be_v behind_o they_o and_o he_o add_v that_o they_o make_v he_o laugh_v in_o call_v into_o his_o memory_n the_o pageant_n of_o italy_n where_o servant_n precede_v their_o master_n we_o shall_v value_v the_o speech_n of_o mr._n abbot_n de_fw-fr choisy_n at_o too_o low_a a_o rate_n if_o we_o judge_v with_o so_o little_a favour_n on_o it_o it_o not_o only_o have_v the_o precedence_n by_o right_a of_o age_n but_o also_o may_v dispute_v a_o pre-eminence_n among_o his_o other_o celebrate_a work_n what_o mr._n bergeret_n have_v say_v of_o the_o king_n that_o so_o many_o holy_a mission_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o continual_a succour_n of_o his_o power_n and_o piety_n it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o consequence_n draw_v from_o thence_o can_v be_v admit_v it_o be_v certain_a say_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o ancient_a and_o new_a christianity_n the_o ancient_a one_o maintain_v itself_o by_o itself_o and_o the_o sole_a force_n of_o truth_n serve_v for_o a_o prop_n and_o recommendation_n to_o the_o first_o christian_n but_o at_o this_o day_n thing_n have_v change_v face_n and_o catholic_n truth_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v persuade_v as_o when_o a_o great_a monarch_n make_v use_v of_o his_o whole_a authority_n without_o which_o this_o great_a number_n of_o mission_n make_v within_o and_o without_o the_o kingdom_n will_v have_v little_a or_o no_o effect_n a_o extract_v of_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o versailles_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o republic_n of_o letter_n concern_v some_o manuscript_n of_o china_n it_o be_v about_o 18_o month_n ago_o the_o ambassador_n of_o china_n be_v then_o here_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o mâ—ntz_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o those_o people_n have_v the_o chronicle_n of_o their_o country_n from_o about_o 3000_o year_n past_a that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v art_n and_o science_n and_o that_o as_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v no_o particular_a account_n give_v of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o such_o a_o prince_n as_o the_o king_n to_o send_v for_o some_o of_o their_o book_n from_o china_n and_o to_o provide_v people_n that_o may_v translate_v they_o his_o majesty_n present_o give_v his_o order_n for_o this_o project_n i_o be_o assure_v that_o some_o day_n pass_v there_o be_v bring_v to_o paris_n 300_o volume_n of_o these_o book_n of_o china_n some_o be_v of_o the_o civil_a and_o some_o the_o natural_a history_n of_o that_o country_n other_o of_o mathematics_n and_o divers_a curious_a treatise_n that_o beside_o there_o be_v two_o translator_n come_v one_o a_o jesuit_n who_o have_v be_v 30_o year_n in_o china_n the_o other_o a_o chinois_n who_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o embassage_n and_o understand_v french_a latin_a italian_a and_o portuguese_a etc._n etc._n that_o these_o will_v translate_v these_o book_n out_o of_o hand_n begin_v with_o the_o most_o curious_a and_o will_v publish_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o press_n since_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o king_n of_o china_n take_v delight_n in_o the_o jesuit_n there_o be_v eight_o young_a jesuit_n send_v thither_o who_o receive_v a_o pension_n from_o their_o king_n and_o be_v to_o learn_v that_o country_n language_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o chinois_n in_o the_o french_a and_o latin_a that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o france_n to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o translation_n we_o shall_v have_v other_o also_o come_v to_o teach_v we_o their_o mechanic_n arts._n another_o letter_n give_v we_o a_o account_n that_o father_n couplet_n be_v return_v from_o rome_n where_o he_o have_v make_v his_o young_a chinois_n a_o jesuit_n like_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v hope_v they_o will_v translate_v all_o confutius_n work_n a_o clergy_n man_n letter_n to_o the_o nun_n who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o education_n of_o young_a woman_n exhort_v they_o to_o second_v the_o pope_n intention_n about_o nakedness_n i_o receive_v a_o memoire_fw-fr not_o long_o since_o from_o a_o unknown_a hand_n contain_v that_o the_o censurer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o malines_n be_v of_o liege_n and_o a_o jansâ—nist_n have_v approve_v a_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o nun_n wherein_o the_o heresy_n of_o m._n arnaud_n concern_v the_o two_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pelagian_a error_n comdemn_v all_o kind_n of_o ornament_n be_v renew_v as_o i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o book_n before_o i_o see_v it_o especial_o if_o any_o one_o reputation_n be_v concern_v so_o i_o have_v defer_v speak_v of_o this_o letter_n before_o i_o have_v see_v it_o i_o do_v not_o repent_v this_o delay_n for_o have_v at_o last_o examine_v this_o little_a write_n i_o have_v see_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o mr._n arnaud_n pretend_a heresy_n nor_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o paul_n concern_v woman_n dress_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n i_o see_v no_o harm_n that_o will_v come_v of_o set_v it_o on_o foot_n again_o it_o surprise_v i_o more_o that_o any_o shall_v send_v such_o false_a advice_n i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o of_o this_o little_a book_n and_o first_o observe_v that_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v able_a by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o use_v to_o oblige_v the_o woman_n to_o cover_v their_o breast_n and_o arm_n and_o understand_v that_o the_o fear_n that_o all_o italy_n be_v in_o when_o the_o turk_n besiege_v vienna_n do_v not_o hinder_v this_o disorder_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o his_o last_o shift_n his_o excommunication_n which_o he_o publish_v by_o a_o decree_n the_o 30_o the_o of_o november_n 83._o command_v all_o woman_n and_o girl_n to_o cover_v their_o shoulder_n and_o breast_n to_o the_o neck_n and_o their_o arm_n to_o their_o hand_n and_o this_o with_o no_o transparent_a but_o thick_a cloth_n under_o pain_n if_o they_o do_v not_o exact_o obey_v it_o within_o six_o day_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o in_o no_o other_o case_n but_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n none_o but_o the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v absolve_v they_o for_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o confessor_n that_o dare_v presume_v to_o absolve_v from_o this_o excommunication_n shall_v incur_v it_o themselves_o and_o shall_v become_v subject_a to_o what_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a punishment_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v please_v to_o lay_v on_o they_o to_o which_o temporal_a punishment_n also_o the_o father_n husband_n master_n or_o other_o head_n of_o family_n shall_v be_v subject_a that_o continue_v at_o or_o permit_v their_o wife_n daughter_n or_o maid_n to_o disobey_v this_o ordinance_n this_o be_v all_o there_o at_o length_n with_o two_o letter_n which_o relate_v to_o it_o one_o be_v write_v through_o the_o pope_n order_n by_o the_o procurer_n general_a of_o the_o capuchin_n to_o all_o the_o provincial_n of_o his_o order_n to_o oblige_v their_o preacher_n and_o confessor_n to_o endeavour_v more_o than_o ordinary_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o chief_o in_o relation_n to_o woman_n to_o strive_v to_o bring_v they_o off_o their_o dress_n that_o be_v too_o luxurious_a and_o immodest_a the_o other_o letter_n be_v that_o of_o mr._n stravius_fw-la administrator_n of_o the_o nunciature_n of_o the_o low-countries_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o 31_o the_o of_o march_n 35._o by_o order_n from_o urban_n the_o viii_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o proceed_v against_o worldly_a woman_n who_o uncovered_v their_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n and_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o patch_n and_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o to_o the_o very_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v this_o show_v that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n they_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o remedy_v these_o nakedness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v obstinate_o resist_v therein_o this_o in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v be_v a_o employment_n that_o will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o the_o preacher_n of_o reformation_n all_o these_o piece_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v come_v after_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o nun_n the_o clergyman_n that_o write_v it_o to_o they_o direct_v it_o only_o to_o the_o reverend_a mother_n he_o represent_v to_o they_o to_o the_o life_n the_o extent_n of_o that_o disorder_n which_o innocent_a the_o xi_o punish_v with_o so_o much_o severity_n he_o add_v that_o its_o their_o business_n chief_o to_o endeavour_v this_o reformation_n as_o well_o because_o the_o public_a trust_v they_o with_o the_o education_n of_o their_o young_a daughter_n as_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o that_o be_v modest_a in_o such_o a_o tender_a age_n wherein_o they_o have_v
essential_a in_o itself_o from_o the_o defect_n which_o the_o misfortune_n of_o time_n and_o imprudence_n of_o several_a professor_n have_v suffer_v to_o slip_v into_o it_o 2._o that_o the_o only_a design_n of_o these_o author_n be_v to_o include_v in_o one_o body_n of_o doctrine_n all_o the_o vast_a science_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v confuse_o dispose_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n without_o any_o natural_a order_n and_o to_o reduce_v all_o the_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o to_o certain_a principal_a head_n which_o comprise_v they_o all_o and_o give_v they_o a_o order_n found_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n or_o upon_o the_o subject_a 3._o that_o before_o this_o reduction_n this_o study_n do_v extreme_o displease_v the_o mind_n not_o only_o by_o its_o length_n but_o also_o by_o the_o confusion_n of_o matter_n that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n man_n put_v themselves_o into_o great_a danger_n of_o â—alling_v into_o error_n and_o of_o cast_v other_o therein_o when_o they_o immediate_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o ancient_a father_n without_o have_v before_o study_v in_o methodical_a divinity_n necessary_a precaution_n 4._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n approve_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v indifferent_o read_v scripture_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o error_n in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o they_o advance_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v since_o condemn_v that_o they_o have_v make_v very_o orthodox_n proposition_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o time_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n they_o give_v they_o which_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v mention_v without_o some_o mollify_a that_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o several_a hyperbolical_a expression_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o other_o father_n and_o what_o they_o themselves_o have_v elsewhere_o speak_v with_o less_o heat_n 6._o scholastic_a divinity_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o author_n how_o to_o distinguish_v always_o what_o be_v of_o faith_n with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o this_o exact_a distinction_n pursue_v he_o be_v very_o important_a in_o our_o sermon_n though_o never_o so_o much_o neglect_v by_o a_o thousand_o people_n 32._o who_o apply_v themselves_o much_o more_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o doctor_n than_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o who_o affirm_v doubtful_a opinion_n with_o the_o same_o firmness_n as_o undoubted_a truth_n notwithstanding_o he_o dissemble_v not_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o catholic_n but_o their_o obscure_a and_o barbarous_a style_n he_o attribute_n to_o the_o ignorance_n and_o ill_a judgement_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v the_o evil_n be_v that_o when_o man_n begin_v again_o to_o know_v and_o taste_v the_o clearness_n and_o elegance_n of_o the_o style_n there_o have_v be_v find_v too_o great_a a_o number_n of_o professor_n who_o will_v maintain_v the_o barbarity_n as_o essential_a to_o their_o method_n nevertheless_o by_o little_a and_o little_a this_o unsupportable_a jargon_n be_v leâ—t_v off_o but_o there_o be_v another_o defect_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o forsake_v and_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o unprofitable_a question_n wherewith_o the_o imprudence_n of_o ancient_a professor_n have_v fill_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o school_n and_o that_o the_o weakness_n or_o negligence_n of_o their_o successor_n still_o obstinate_o maintain_v they_o stop_v so_o long_o at_o these_o question_n which_o only_o perplex_v and_o that_o disputation_n have_v render_v famous_a that_o they_o be_v force_v entire_o to_o omit_v the_o great_a part_n of_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o faith_n for_o christian_a morality_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o each_o treatise_n so_o that_o scholar_n find_v themselves_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o study_n altogether_o ignorant_a of_o true_a divinity_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o conduct_n and_o that_o which_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v observe_v be_v of_o that_o to_o settle_v to_o the_o study_n divinity_n only_o man_n must_v read_v think_v digest_v 74._o and_o range_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o positive_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o fine_a these_o famous_a question_n be_v more_o proper_a to_o cause_v a_o glitter_a show_n and_o make_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o wit_n be_v admire_v whereas_o if_o they_o be_v slight_o pass_v over_o they_o think_v it_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o some_o defect_n of_o reason_n or_o apprehension_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v also_o that_o the_o air_n of_o school_n be_v contrary_a to_o eloquence_n this_o book_n end_v with_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o question_n 85.122_o whether_o a_o minister_n ought_v always_o to_o preach_v we_o the_o most_o severe_a morality_n the_o author_n who_o be_v not_o of_o this_o sentiment_n allege_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o casuist_n a_o great_a number_n of_o doctor_n which_o be_v for_o they_o and_o the_o esteem_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v thereof_o upon_o which_o the_o abbot_n answer_v he_o 101._o that_o a_o man_n alone_o who_o sound_v his_o decision_n upon_o the_o gospel_n or_o upon_o a_o write_n that_o cite_v the_o canon_n law_n or_o some_o holy_a father_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v believe_v even_o against_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o recent_a doctor_n what_o number_n soever_o they_o may_v be_v because_o their_o opinion_n be_v found_v but_o upon_o human_a reason_n the_o strong_a reply_n to_o this_o be_v that_o their_o maxim_n be_v dangerous_a and_o make_v room_n for_o the_o calvinist_n it_o be_v in_o fine_a conclude_v 18._o that_o a_o minister_n ought_v never_o to_o take_v part_n in_o the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o divine_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v never_o to_o preach_v they_o be_v send_v to_o teach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n which_o contain_v only_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o moral_a reflection_n which_o be_v clear_a consequence_n of_o '_o they_o ii_o the_o second_o book_n treat_v on_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o gain_v the_o attention_n and_o good_a will_n of_o the_o auditor_n to_o a_o christian_a orator_n and_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o principal_a mean_n be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o advantageous_a idea_n of_o his_o good_a manner_n and_o probity_n not_o in_o praise_v or_o abase_v himself_o by_o a_o foolish_a and_o proud_a humility_n or_o in_o make_v compliment_n to_o they_o but_o in_o â—aking_v of_o every_o thing_n the_o sentiment_n expression_n and_o manner_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o a_o grave_a man_n full_a of_o honour_n and_o integrity_n every_o thing_n which_o may_v augment_v or_o diminish_v this_o idea_n be_v careful_o remark_v among_o what_o serve_v to_o increase_v the_o first_o place_z a_o inviolable_a application_n to_o the_o most_o exact_a truth_n which_o banish_v all_o those_o extravagant_a thought_n that_o be_v call_v concetti_n and_o even_o to_o shun_v excessive_a hyperbole_n 2._o a_o extreme_a horror_n to_o vice_n and_o a_o sincere_a desire_n of_o inspire_v it_o into_o his_o auditor_n which_o engage_v he_o to_o be_v very_o grave_a in_o all_o his_o discourse_n to_o avoid_v all_o sort_n of_o railleries_n even_o the_o most_o honest_a one_o never_o to_o paint_v vice_n so_o as_o to_o may_v make_v the_o hearer_n laugh_v and_o not_o to_o speak_v comedy_n or_o satyr_n instead_o of_o sermon_n to_o avoid_v all_o tone_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o all_o such_o gesture_n which_o render_v a_o man_n contemptible_a or_o ridiculous_a 3._o he_o must_v appear_v extreme_o modest_a and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o boasting_n as_o to_o be_v satisfy_v to_o make_v other_o sensible_a of_o the_o beauty_n solidity_n and_o force_v of_o his_o thought_n without_o seem_v to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o himself_o and_o without_o make_v use_n of_o his_o wit_n knowledge_n memory_n or_o any_o other_o artifice_n in_o discourse_n to_o gain_v applause_n he_o ought_v to_o show_v a_o moderation_n void_a of_o all_o regret_n and_o every_o interest_v passion_n never_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o people_n know_v they_o have_v any_o personal_a interest_n in_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o a_o minister_n he_o can_v mention_v in_o his_o sermon_n without_o its_o produce_v a_o very_a ill_a effect_n the_o best_a apology_n be_v to_o appear_v as_o if_o one_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v one_o have_v be_v affront_v 5._o to_o give_v to_o these_o expression_n a_o noble_a and_o affectionate_a turn_n 6._o to_o make_v a_o frequent_a and_o judicious_a use_n of_o sentence_n or_o often_o to_o make_v use_n of_o general_a expression_n conceive_v in_o few_o word_n which_o express_v that_o which_o be_v do_v or_o be_v not_o do_v what_o we_o ought_v and_o what_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o general_a conduct_n of_o men._n 7._o to_o advance_v nothing_o but_o
no_o man_n in_o his_o prayer_n name_v the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v at_o the_o altar_n always_o direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n what_o prayer_n soever_o any_o man_n make_v for_o himself_o let_v he_o not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o before_o he_o have_v communicate_v they_o to_o one_o of_o the_o better_o instruct_v brethren_n the_o author_n from_o thence_o draw_v divers_a consequence_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o liturgy_n he_o chief_o find_v his_o argument_n upon_o this_o that_o this_o canon_n permit_v those_o that_o officiated_n to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o prayer_n they_o please_v provide_v that_o they_o first_o communicate_v they_o to_o some_o wise_a person_n mr._n clarkson_n explain_v these_o word_n by_o those_o of_o st._n augustin_n against_o the_o donatist_n l._n 6._o c._n 25._o multi_fw-la irruunt_fw-la in_o preces_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ab_fw-la imperitis_fw-la loquacibus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la compositas_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la simplicitatem_fw-la non_fw-la eas_fw-la valentes_fw-la discernere_fw-la utuntur_fw-la iis_fw-la arbitrantes_fw-la quod_fw-la bonae_fw-la sint_fw-la many_o say_v he_o throw_v themselves_o upon_o prayer_n compose_v not_o only_o by_o ignorant_a man_n and_o great_a speaker_n but_o also_o by_o heretic_n be_v too_o illiterate_a and_o too_o simple_a to_o make_v a_o just_a distinction_n they_o make_v use_v of_o such_o as_o they_o think_v good_a 2._o the_o author_n after_o that_o consider_v the_o 70._o canon_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n the_o term_n of_o which_o be_v these_o placuit_fw-la etiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la preces_fw-la quae_fw-la probatae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la abomnibus_fw-la celebrentur_fw-la nec_fw-la aliae_fw-la omnino_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la proferanntur_fw-la sed_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la cum_fw-la prudentioribus_fw-la fuerint_fw-la collatae_fw-la dicantur_fw-la the_o author_n observe_v from_o this_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o use_v certain_a prayer_n be_v impose_v upon_o those_o that_o can_v not_o distinguish_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a and_o beside_o all_o they_o have_v to_o do_v be_v but_o to_o communicate_v they_o to_o some_o person_n who_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o judge_v thereof_o than_o themselves_o as_o for_o those_o who_o have_v more_o knowledge_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o prayer_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a beside_o here_o be_v only_o condemn_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v against_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v allow_v that_o those_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o a_o synod_n or_o by_o able_a man_n whence_o the_o author_n conclude_v there_o be_v no_o common_a form_n or_o at_o least_o that_o there_o be_v none_o which_o person_n be_v necessary_o oblige_v to_o follow_v after_o that_o he_o answer_v to_o some_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o exposition_n he_o give_v upon_o this_o canon_n 3._o in_o the_o 12._o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o milan_n instead_o of_o cum_fw-la prudentioribus_fw-la collatae_fw-la there_o be_v â_fw-la prudentioribus_fw-la tractatae_fw-la if_o they_o be_v examine_v to_o see_v if_o they_o may_v be_v approve_v of_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n tractatae_fw-la agree_v according_a to_o the_o author_n with_o the_o other_o constitution_n of_o of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o with_o their_o practice_n such_o as_o st._n augustin_n represent_v it_o in_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v cite_v the_o author_n also_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o these_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v omit_v to_o relate_v for_o fear_n of_o be_v too_o tedious_a 4._o as_o to_o the_o general_a prayer_n for_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v use_v in_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n the_o author_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o conceive_v in_o the_o same_o term_n by_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o bishop_n have_v hear_v that_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v accustom_v to_o insert_v these_o term_n in_o his_o prayer_n domine_fw-la praesta_fw-la joanni_fw-la ut_fw-la bene_fw-la credat_fw-la lord_n grant_v john_n may_v entertain_v a_o true_a faith_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n complain_v of_o this_o addition_n which_o render_v his_o belief_n suspicious_a but_o such_o term_n can_v not_o be_v add_v if_o it_o have_v be_v prohibit_v to_o change_v any_o thing_n whatever_o in_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v then_o use_v and_o john_n will_v not_o have_v have_v the_o occasion_n of_o complain_v as_o he_o do_v st._n epiphanius_n in_o answer_v to_o that_o exclaim_v not_o as_o against_o a_o calumny_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v destroy_v but_o say_v only_o noli_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o tantum_fw-la putare_fw-la rusticos_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la aperte_fw-la dicere_fw-la potuerimus_fw-la he_o add_v pro_fw-la te_fw-la quoque_fw-la dicimus_fw-la custodi_fw-la illum_fw-la qui_fw-la praedicat_fw-la veritatem_fw-la well_fw-mi certe_fw-la ita_fw-la tu_fw-la praesta_fw-la domine_fw-la &_o custodi_fw-la ut_fw-la ille_fw-la verbum_fw-la praedicet_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sicut_fw-la occasio_fw-la sermonis_fw-la se_fw-la tulerit_fw-la &_o habuerit_fw-la oratio_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la we_o also_o say_v for_o thou_o keep_v he_o who_o preach_v the_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o thus_o do_v thou_o o_o lord_n keep_v he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o truth_n according_a as_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o discourse_n shall_v and_o as_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o prayer_n shall_v require_v we_o see_v by_o these_o latter_a word_n that_o st._n epiphanius_n do_v not_o always_o express_v himself_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n 5._o mr._n clerkson_n believe_v not_o also_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v conceive_v in_o such_o term_n as_o be_v constant_o rehearse_v to_o prove_v it_o he_o cite_v justin_n martyr_n 129._o who_o say_v that_o the_o precedent_n make_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o far_o as_o his_o capacity_n admit_v thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o antiquity_n of_o liturgy_n have_v omit_v nothing_o to_o give_v this_o passage_n a_o sense_n conformable_a to_o their_o opinion_n so_o the_o author_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n no_o regulate_v word_n be_v write_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o occasion_n he_o likewise_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o conformity_n among_o the_o church_n in_o the_o expression_n which_o be_v use_v on_o this_o occasion_n or_o in_o give_v the_o symbol_n to_o those_o who_o communicate_v from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o liturgy_n general_o receive_v as_o at_o this_o day_n iii_o neither_o be_v there_o according_a to_o mr._n clarkson_n seq_n a_o entire_a uniformity_n in_o respect_n to_o baptism_n and_o that_o they_o keep_v not_o themselves_o scrupulous_o to_o the_o term_n which_o jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n some_o think_v they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o baptise_v express_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o be_v satisfy_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n st._n irenaens_n st._n basil_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o disapprove_v of_o this_o practice_n and_o sufficient_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v man_n ought_v to_o apply_v themselves_o too_o much_o to_o the_o word_n the_o ancient_n be_v so_o far_o from_o constrain_a one_o another_o to_o it_o that_o according_a to_o the_o author_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o uniformity_n in_o the_o term_n of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n he_o remark_n by_o the_o by_o that_o he_o who_o first_o introduce_v the_o custom_n to_o rehearse_v the_o creed_n in_o public_a service_n be_v peter_n of_o foulon_n and_o show_v in_o what_o time_n the_o same_o custom_n be_v introduce_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o pomp_n the_o author_n remark_n in_o the_o father_n twenty_o expression_n upon_o this_o subject_a whereof_o there_o not_o two_o but_o their_o term_n be_v different_a though_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o same_o country_n and_o church_n this_o renounce_v be_v also_o see_v diverse_o express_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o same_o author_n st._n basil_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ch._n 27._o affirm_v positive_o that_o the_o prayer_n be_v noâ—_n write_v which_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n he_o who_o make_v the_o constitution_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o clement_n put_v indeed_o a_o 45._o form_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o he_o oblige_v none_o to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o very_a term_n he_o will_v
author_n of_o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n be_v the_o first_o who_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n before_o which_o time_n they_o be_v only_o call_v ancient_a canon_n or_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v insert_v many_o word_n there_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o in_o his_o constitution_n which_o he_o will_v father_n upon_o clement_n romanus_n he_o attribute_n many_o thing_n to_o they_o which_o dont_fw-fr agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n such_o be_v those_o which_o concern_v temple_n catechuman_n energuman_n feast-day_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v even_o some_o thing_n absurd_a and_o wicked_a such_o as_o that_o which_o order_n woman_n to_o be_v shave_v and_o not_o man_n lib._n 1._o and_o that_o other_o which_o permit_v women-slave_n to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o master_n lib._n 8._o constit._fw-la cap._n 32._o 47._o although_o baronius_n bellarmin_n and_o some_o other_o catholic_n critic_n receive_v the_o act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n andrew_n mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n reject_v they_o with_o his_o ordinary_a liberty_n as_o a_o book_n doubtful_a and_o whereof_o we_o can_v make_v no_o use_n to_o prove_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o be_v not_o cite_v as_o we_o have_v it_o now_o till_o the_o seven_o or_o eight_o age._n in_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o sibyl_n the_o author_n say_v many_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o what_o mr._n petit_n do_v and_o show_v in_o his_o note_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o these_o prophetess_n the_o most_o particular_a thought_n be_v his_o refutation_n of_o mr._n vossius_fw-la who_o maintain_v that_o in_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o sibyl_n which_o otacilius_n crassus_n bring_v from_o greece_n after_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o capital_a be_v slip_v in_o some_o jewish_a prophecy_n that_o however_o pass_v for_o the_o sibyl_n which_o be_v those_o that_o the_o father_n have_v cite_v to_o answer_v to_o this_o m._n du_n pin_n show_v that_o this_o system_fw-la although_o well_o enough_o invent_v suffer_v many_o difficulty_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sibyl_n book_n be_v rather_o that_o of_o a_o christian_a than_o that_o of_o a_o jew_n jesus_n christ_n be_v therein_o more_o plain_o foretell_v than_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o resurrection_n judgement_n reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o antichrist_n be_v there_o remark_v in_o formal_a term_n 71._o twoved_a be_v a_o groundless_a imagination_n to_o say_v with_o jerom_n that_o the_o sibyl_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v in_o recompense_n for_o their_o virginity_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v they_o apply_v themselves_o entire_o to_o thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v often_o their_o fate_n to_o be_v mistake_v in_o profane_a history_n and_o cite_v supposititious_a book_n such_o as_o hystaspus_fw-la and_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v either_o when_o or_o by_o who_o these_o false_a oracle_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v make_v but_o as_o they_o make_v no_o noise_n till_o since_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n the_o pious_a he_o conjecture_n that_o these_o verse_n be_v towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o age_n 1._o 67._o it_o be_v say_v our_o author_n by_o a_o pious_a fraud_n much_o like_o this_o by_o which_o a_o passage_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n get_v into_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o 18_o the_o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o perplex_a turn_n and_o sequel_n of_o the_o discourse_n show_v that_o it_o enter_v in_o by_o force_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o origen_n theodoret_n and_o photius_n to_o which_o mr._n huet_n answer_v that_o these_o ancient_a author_n have_v manuscript_n of_o josephus_n from_o whence_o the_o jew_n have_v take_v away_o this_o passage_n 74._o the_o book_n that_o bear_v hermas_n name_n who_o be_v a_o disciple_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v certain_o he_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a in_o many_o church_n and_o st._n ireneus_fw-la and_o origen_n cite_v it_o as_o such_o although_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o vision_n allegory_n and_o similitude_n which_o make_v it_o very_o tedious_a among_o the_o work_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n clement_n he_o admit_v as_o true_a only_o the_o two_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o of_o which_o according_a to_o our_o author_n after_o holy_a scripture_n be_v one_o of_o the_o fine_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n but_o the_o second_o be_v not_o so_o certain_o he_o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o three_o or_o four_o age_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v reform_v change_v and_o augment_v according_a to_o the_o different_a custom_n of_o time_n and_o place_n 89._o false_a dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n be_v a_o author_n of_o the_o five_o or_o six_o age_n who_o book_n be_v first_o cite_v in_o 532_o by_o the_o heretic_n that_o be_v call_v serezians_n the_o author_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n in_o such_o term_n as_o have_v be_v use_v only_o since_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n he_o prove_v in_o his_o note_n that_o the_o true_a dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n never_o be_v in_o france_n that_o photinus_n preach_v christianity_n the_o first_o in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o ireneus_fw-la his_o successor_n the_o faith_n be_v only_o establish_v in_o two_o province_n of_o the_o gaul_n since_o there_o be_v martyr_n no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o kingdom_n 102.103_o he_o reject_v the_o vulgar_a edition_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n ignatius_n but_o receive_v the_o seven_o that_o the_o learned_a isaac_n vossius_fw-la publish_v from_o a_o greek_a manuscript_n of_o the_o florence_n library_n which_o be_v perfect_o conformable_a to_o the_o version_n that_o usher_n have_v publish_v he_o refute_v two_o opposite_a opinion_n whereof_o one_o be_v that_o of_o belarmin_n baronius_n and_o possevinus_n who_o receive_v all_o that_o be_v in_o greek_a or_o who_o admit_v the_o three_o latin_a one_o as_o father_n haloix_n do_v who_o although_o in_o a_o clear_a time_n be_v not_o however_o the_o best_a critic_n the_o other_o be_v that_o of_o some_o protestant_n as_o salmasius_n blondel_n aubertinus_fw-la and_o dailleus_fw-la who_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o credit_n of_o usher_n and_o voissius_n edition_n all_o the_o world_n now_o agree_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o polycarp_n to_o the_o philipian_o be_v true_o he_o and_o that_o the_o other_o work_v that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o be_v supposititious_a the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v describe_v after_o a_o very_a circumstantial_a manner_n in_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n and_o our_o author_n relate_v a_o passage_n from_o thence_o that_o merit_v a_o particular_a notice_n the_o heathen_n have_v hinder_v the_o christian_n from_o carry_v away_o the_o body_n of_o polycarp_n which_o continue_v untouched_a in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o flame_n say_v it_o be_v for_o fear_n they_o shall_v adore_v it_o instead_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n make_v this_o reflection_n upon_o it_o 138._o senseless_a as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o christian_n adore_v jesus_n christ_n only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o love_v the_o martyr_n only_o who_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o imitator_n because_o of_o the_o love_n they_o testify_v to_o have_v for_o their_o king_n and_o master_n afterward_o the_o centurion_n have_v burn_v the_o body_n of_o this_o martyr_n the_o christian_n carry_v away_o his_o bone_n more_o precious_a than_o the_o rare_a stone_n and_o more_o pure_a than_o gold_n which_o they_o bury_v in_o a_o place_n where_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o celebrate_v with_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n the_o day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n thus_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o that_o glorious_o fight_v for_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v confirm_v and_o instruct_v other_o by_o their_o example_n this_o be_v add_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v the_o respect_n due_a to_o martyr_n and_o their_o relic_n explain_v after_o a_o very_a curious_a way_n equal_o distant_a from_o the_o contempt_n that_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n have_v for_o they_o and_o the_o superstition_n of_o some_o catholic_n speak_v of_o papias_n who_o though_o a_o disciple_n of_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n pass_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o eusebius_n for_o a_o very_a credulous_a man_n and_o of_o a_o most_o indifferent_a wit_n who_o please_v himself_o with_o the_o hear_n and_o relate_v story_n and_o miracle_n 145._o he_o say_v that_o he_o make_v error_n and_o falsity_n pass_v for_o the_o
orthodox_n treatise_n of_o tertullian_n he_o give_v the_o chief_a place_n to_o his_o apologetic_n his_o two_o book_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o scapula_n to_o persuade_v the_o governor_n of_o africa_n from_o persecute_v the_o christian_n he_o prove_v in_o this_o last_o that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o embrace_v what_o religion_n seem_v the_o true_a to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o religion_n to_o constrain_v man_n to_o embrace_v a_o religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a choice_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr religionis_fw-la cogere_fw-la religionem_fw-la quae_fw-la sponte_fw-la suscipi_fw-la debet_fw-la non_fw-la vi_fw-la 276._o in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o baptism_n tertullian_n disapprove_v of_o baptise_v child_n without_o necessity_n how_o be_v it_o necessary_a say_v he_o to_o expose_v godfather_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o answer_v for_o such_o who_o may_v prevent_v and_o hinder_v the_o performance_n by_o death_n or_o apostatise_v from_o the_o christian_a religion_n when_o they_o come_v of_o age_n our_o author_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n be_v his_o own_o particular_a one_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o father_n to_o be_v find_v who_o have_v say_v as_o much_o but_o tertullian_n affirm_v other_o thing_n as_o incredible_a as_o for_o instance_n when_o he_o say_v christian_n be_v absolute_o forbid_v to_o bear_v arm_n and_o he_o call_v the_o crown_n that_o soldier_n put_v upon_o their_o head_n the_o pomp_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o râ—ad_v his_o book_n of_o spectacle_n one_o will_v hardly_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o of_o prescription_n but_o only_o by_o his_o affect_a style_n and_o particular_a transport_v he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o book_n of_o spectacle_n that_o virgin_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o face_n cover_v in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n which_o only_o oblige_v woman_n to_o be_v veil_v he_o mighty_o exclaim_v against_o custom_n and_o tradition_n and_o maintain_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v prescribe_v contrary_a to_o truth_n it_o be_v true_a add_v mr._n du_n pin_n when_o not_o dogmatical_o enjoin_v but_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v do_v as_o a_o discipline_n of_o little_a consequence_n 338._o in_o mention_v the_o history_n of_o origen_n and_o how_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o demetrius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n he_o relate_v a_o article_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o that_o time_n viz._n when_o a_o priest_n be_v once_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v by_o a_o bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v receive_v into_o any_o church_n and_o it_o be_v never_o examine_v after_o the_o judgement_n be_v past_a whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a 330._o he_o places_z among_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n the_o exposition_n which_o he_o give_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o seem_v to_o retain_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v only_o to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o follow_v the_o virtue_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o he_o say_v that_o all_o spiritual_a man_n be_v this_o stone_n upon_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v found_v his_o church_n 397.487_o st._n cyprian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o father_n who_o mr._n du_n pin_n have_v be_v large_a upon_o because_o the_o life_n and_o letter_n of_o this_o martyr_n make_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n of_o his_o age._n we_o may_v see_v there_o in_o the_o trouble_n that_o be_v excite_v among_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o party_n of_o novatian_n and_o felicissimus_n on_o the_o account_n of_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v by_o persecution_n the_o moderation_n that_o st._n cyprian_n observe_v to_o avoid_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o extreme_a remissness_n of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o weakness_n of_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o felicissimus_n write_v to_o st._n cyprian_n after_o a_o disoblige_a manner_n these_o two_o schism_n be_v not_o extinguish_v before_o a_o three_o arise_v upon_o the_o question_n whether_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v propose_v by_o januarius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n who_o upon_o that_o account_n come_v to_o consult_v a_o council_n where_o st._n cyprian_n be_v they_o that_o compose_v it_o answer_v that_o this_o question_n be_v already_o decide_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v their_o predecessor_n who_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o affirmative_a the_o year_n follow_v another_o synod_n be_v assemble_v in_o africa_n which_o have_v confirm_v this_o decision_n send_v to_o stephen_n who_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o embrace_v this_o discipline_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o comply_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o african_n that_o he_o be_v transport_v with_o anger_n against_o st._n cyprian_a and_o his_o colleague_n and_o treat_v their_o deputy_n very_o ill_o call_v they_o false_a christian_n false_a apostle_n and_o seducer_n even_o forbid_v all_o those_o of_o his_o church_n to_o entertain_v they_o and_o so_o deprive_v they_o not_o only_o of_o ecclesiastic_a communion_n but_o also_o refuse_v they_o the_o law_n of_o hospitality_n but_o st._n cyprian_n testify_v great_a moderation_n be_v unwilling_a that_o any_o person_n shall_v separate_a himself_n from_o the_o communion_n upon_o this_o dispute_n mr._n du_n pin_n afterward_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o note_n that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n be_v also_o a_o great_a while_n after_o his_o time_n divide_v about_o this_o question_n he_o direct_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n to_o amphilocus_n in_o which_o this_o father_n relate_v the_o different_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o point_n almost_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_a run_v upon_o those_o subject_n that_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o extract_n of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o our_o author_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n he_o relate_v many_o fine_a passage_n from_o thence_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o examine_v the_o disposition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n the_o excellency_n of_o a_o martyr_n which_o principal_o consist_v in_o keep_v in_o every_o respect_n a_o inviolable_a holiness_n in_o his_o word_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v the_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o he_o this_o holy_a bishop_n make_v it_o a_o law_n to_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n without_o the_o council_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 37_o bishop_n hold_v at_o carthage_n in_o 256._o upon_o the_o reiteration_n of_o baptism_n this_o holy_a man_n give_v this_o reason_n against_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o he_o for_o 444._o no_o one_o among_o we_o say_v he_o aught_o to_o establish_v himself_o bishop_n over_o the_o bishop_n or_o pretend_v to_o constrain_v his_o colleague_n by_o a_o tyrannical_a fear_n because_o each_o bishop_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n and_o power_n and_o he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v judge_v be_v another_o than_o he_o can_v judge_v he_o but_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o propound_v to_o his_o church_n and_o judge_n of_o our_o action_n 442._o in_o this_o question_n the_o two_o party_n pretend_v to_o have_v tradition_n on_o their_o side_n and_o st._n cyprian_n oppose_v to_o the_o tradition_n that_o pope_n stephen_n bring_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o author_n say_v also_o 474._o that_o st._n cyprian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v clear_o of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o best_a edition_n of_o this_o father_n work_n be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v late_o publish_v by_o two_o of_o our_o bishop_n but_o person_n have_v not_o much_o esteem_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o dametius_fw-la because_o he_o endeavour_v more_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o time_n than_o to_o explain_v the_o difficulty_n of_o his_o author_n 490._o mr._n du_n pin_n reject_v all_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n except_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o work_v of_o saint_n cyprian_n because_o the_o rest_n and_o particular_o the_o epistle_n to_o lupicinius_fw-la bishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o two_o other_o that_o be_v in_o the_o decretal_n under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v not_o like_o the_o style_n of_o those_o that_o be_v
be_v not_o forbid_v the_o last_o 7._o that_o there_o be_v few_o dispute_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v morality_n there_o be_v many_o table_n at_o the_o end_n some_o chronological_a one_o observe_v the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a writer_n and_o ecclesiastic_a author_n flourish_v with_o that_o of_o their_o birth_n and_o death_n other_o that_o serve_v to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a work_n from_o the_o supposititious_a there_o be_v also_o alphabetical_a index_n for_o author_n and_o for_o the_o subject_n they_o treat_v on_o de_fw-fr antiqua_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la disciplina_fw-la dissertationes_fw-la historicae_fw-la autore_fw-la ludovico_n ellies_n du_n pin_n saerae_fw-la facultatis_fw-la theologiae_n parisiensis_fw-la doctore_fw-la a_o historical_a dissertation_n upon_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n by_o mr._n du_n pin_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n 1686_o in_o 4to_n the_o author_n speak_v very_o free_o against_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n he_o vigorous_o maintain_v the_o independence_n of_o king_n superiority_n of_o council_n and_o other_o point_n which_o have_v a_o long_a time_n cause_v many_o dispute_n between_o france_n and_o rome_n which_o although_o it_o do_v not_o run_v into_o a_o actual_a schism_n yet_o it_o do_v into_o a_o virtual_a one_o but_o it_o will_v be_v something_o very_o humble_v to_o the_o roman_a communion_n if_o its_o divine_n have_v not_o whole_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o asylum_n of_o providence_n for_o in_o fine_a never_o to_o agree_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o infallibility_n and_o to_o dispute_v eternal_o upon_o pretension_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n and_o by_o a_o fundamental_a rule_n which_o the_o two_o party_n agree_v upon_o i_o mean_v tradition_n be_v not_o this_o eagle_n against_o eagle_n and_o rome_n against_o rome_n it_o not_o this_o to_o discover_v its_o nakedness_n to_o all_o passenger_n and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o it_o if_o this_o last_o remedy_n be_v want_v that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o try_v our_o faith_n permit_v this_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o vicar_n indeed_o we_o must_v confess_v this_o be_v a_o great_a latitude_n for_o a_o man_n faith_n but_o let_v we_o see_v examine_v what_o mr._n du_n pin_n say_v in_o his_o 7_o dessertation_n which_o be_v in_o very_o good_a latin_n he_o propose_v in_o the_o i._o to_o show_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o church-government_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o show_v the_o division_n that_o be_v make_v of_o great_a body_n into_o metropolis_n jurisdiction_n archbishopric_n exarchate_n and_o patriachates_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o name_n and_o privilege_n of_o those_o that_o possess_v these_o different_a dignity_n and_o as_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o a_o beginning_n all_o at_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o original_a term_n he_o forget_v not_o to_o observe_v their_o rise_n and_o different_a change_n the_o name_n of_o metropolitan_a he_o believe_v be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o take_v it_o now_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o he_o say_v that_o that_o of_o archbishop_n be_v not_o know_v before_o the_o four_o age_n when_o they_o some_o time_n give_v it_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o great_a town_n but_o that_o afterward_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o metropolitan_o there_o be_v also_o bishop_n among_o the_o greek_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o quality_n of_o archbishop_n not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v very_o well_o that_o to_o do_v thing_n in_o order_n theâ—_n ought_v to_o add_v a_o title_n with_o the_o real_a thing_n signify_v but_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o themselves_o to_o extend_v their_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o bishop_n they_o must_v therefore_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o a_o abuse_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o cure_v by_o join_v with_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n it_o signify_v simplicibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la say_v the_o author_n speciosum_fw-la archopiscopi_n nomen_fw-la sibi_fw-la vindicare_fw-la haud_fw-la difficile_fw-la fuit_fw-la at_o subject_n as_o alijs_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la sibi_fw-la subere_fw-la non_fw-la iâ—_n a_o facile_a there_o be_v also_o at_o this_o time_n in_o italy_n archbishop_n who_o have_v no_o suffragans_fw-la what_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o word_n patriarch_n be_v a_o very_a learned_a account_n of_o the_o variation_n and_o fortune_n of_o this_o word_n and_o may_v be_v surprise_v to_o those_o that_o imagine_v ecclesiastic_a affair_n have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o though_o they_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o astonish_v say_v the_o abridger_n when_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o mr._n du_fw-mi pin_n prove_v by_o very_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n be_v neither_o institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n but_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o rank_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o certain_a city_n according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o province_n by_o those_o who_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v such_o a_o place_n in_o the_o civil_a government_n it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o suppose_v that_o those_o who_o be_v pastor_n in_o capital_a town_n have_v some_o authority_n in_o the_o province_n because_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o the_o people_n show_v have_v recourse_n to_o they_o if_o any_o difference_n happen_v among_o they_o wherein_o they_o need_v advice_n or_o determination_n this_o introduce_v a_o custom_n that_o displease_v not_o these_o pastor_n and_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o deducea_n title_n and_o right_n to_o possession_n natural_a order_n require_v it_o and_o when_o nature_n will_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v very_o rare_a that_o she_o do_v not_o accomplish_v it_o thus_o from_o the_o first_o age_n the_o archiepiscopal_a degree_n of_o hierarchy_n begin_v to_o form_v itself_o which_o afterward_o pass_v by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o custom_n and_o then_o the_o canon_n confirm_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n so_o that_o when_o some_o city_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o many_o province_n their_o prelate_n have_v also_o some_o authority_n over_o the_o metropolitan_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n become_v the_o principal_a one_o the_o first_o in_o the_o west_n the_o second_o in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o three_o in_o south_n constantinople_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o same_o degree_n after_o it_o become_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v the_o same_o but_o not_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o place_n but_o because_o of_o its_o primogeniture_n rome_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n acquire_v privilege_n beyond_o other_o seat_n either_o by_o time_n learning_n or_o the_o liberality_n of_o their_o synod_n thus_o we_o may_v translate_v the_o word_n of_o mr._n du_n pin_n well_fw-mi sibi_fw-la vindicarunt_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o synod_n concess_n a_o receperunt_fw-la he_o give_v many_o proof_n for_o what_o he_o advance_v concern_v the_o rise_n of_o metropolis_n after_o which_o he_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o be_v regulate_v after_o the_o form_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o gaul_n he_o forget_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o vienna_n nor_o the_o privilege_n of_o primate_n which_o some_o french_a metropolitan_n enjoy_v he_o be_v very_o large_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o maintain_v that_o rome_n have_v always_o the_o first_o rank_n but_o that_o its_o jurisdiction_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o 87._o suburbicary_n province_n since_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v the_o metropolitan_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o particular_a prerogative_n belong_v to_o the_o patriarch_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v enlarge_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o patriarchate_o more_o than_o they_o ought_v and_o that_o they_o have_v since_o ruin_v the_o priviledgs_n of_o all_o metropolitan_o he_o examine_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n and_o many_o difficulty_n which_o be_v represent_v about_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o some_o other_o passage_n one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n can_v be_v deny_v when_o so_o many_o innovation_n be_v visible_a either_o that_o for_o some_o time_n the_o pope_n remit_v a_o part_n of_o their_o right_n or_o that_o they_o have_v usurp_v over_o other_o prelate_n the_o first_o be_v much_o more_o unlikely_a than_o the_o second_o but_o there_o be_v another_o question_n which_o extreme_o perplex_v those_o that_o be_v not_o use_v to_o dispute_v viz_o how_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o learned_a man_n can_v be_v so_o confident_o accuse_v of_o
house_n be_v very_o mysterious_a they_o be_v so_o accustom_v in_o that_o time_n to_o expect_v the_o find_v a_o mystery_n in_o number_n according_a to_o the_o platonist_n pythagorian_n and_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v persuade_v from_o one_o to_o another_o that_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o domestic_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o mystical_a figure_n of_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o that_o to_o make_v this_o number_n they_o must_v use_v these_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n tih._n the_o first_o whereof_o represent_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v the_o first_o syllable_n of_o iesus_n name_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n our_o age_n be_v so_o much_o reduce_v from_o play_v with_o word_n and_o these_o mystical_a allusion_n that_o they_o never_o use_v they_o for_o if_o we_o except_o a_o few_o contemplative_a monk_n there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v find_v who_o have_v lose_v themselves_o in_o these_o sort_n of_o refinement_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n although_o there_o be_v few_o in_o this_o respect_n wise_a than_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n it_o be_v here_o that_o one_o may_v see_v the_o mystery_n of_o number_n in_o their_o great_a extent_n there_o be_v also_o some_o father_n which_o pretend_v that_o the_o 318_o domestic_n of_o abraham_n with_o who_o he_o overcome_v the_o king_n that_o have_v spoil_v sodom_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o 318_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o author_n show_v in_o brief_a the_o illusion_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o afterward_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o count_v by_o figure_n that_o be_v call_v cipher_n he_o believe_v with_o the_o generality_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o saracen_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o these_o note_n and_o that_o they_o come_v original_o from_o the_o arabian_n in_o which_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n vossius_fw-la and_o from_o his_o old_a friend_n mr._n huet_n for_o who_o with_o reason_n he_o profess_v a_o very_a particular_a friendship_n scaliger_n be_v so_o persuade_v of_o the_o novelty_n of_o cipher_n that_o he_o believe_v the_o celebrate_a silver_n medal_n of_o marguard_n speher_n be_v late_o cast_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v learn_v there_o be_v see_v on_o it_o these_o numeral_a figure_n 234_o 235._o there_o be_v four_o different_a explanation_n of_o this_o medal_n in_o the_o 3d._a volume_n of_o camerarius_fw-la book_n 4._o it_o be_v believe_v that_o planudes_n who_o live_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 13_o age_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o christian_n that_o make_v use_v of_o cipher_n the_o manner_n how_o father_n kircher_n relate_v that_o they_o pass_v from_o the_o indian_a brahmin_n to_o the_o arabian_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o age_n and_o from_o the_o arabian_n into_o spain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o castille_n who_o cause_v astronomic_a table_n to_o be_v make_v make_v use_v of_o those_o mark_v with_o cipher_n and_o in_o fine_a from_o spain_n to_o greece_n a_o little_a time_n after_o this_o manner_n i_o say_v be_v here_o abridge_v with_o some_o critic_n of_o this_o author_n he_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v a_o pretty_a thought_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o arabian_n have_v bring_v from_o the_o indian_n this_o invention_n give_v they_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o among_o other_o reason_n find_v his_o opinion_n upon_o the_o great_a conformity_n that_o he_o observe_v between_o the_o cipher_n and_o arabian_a character_n i_o shall_v omit_v what_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o shadow_n of_o samuel_n upon_o the_o time_n that_o st._n john_n have_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o profane_a and_o holy_a thing_n which_o will_v oblige_v i_o to_o give_v he_o great_a praise_n do_v i_o not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v as_o modest_a as_o learned_a which_o be_v to_o possess_v two_o quality_n almost_o incompatible_a and_o to_o which_o we_o may_v almost_o apply_v what_o a_o great_a wit_n once_o say_v concern_v certain_a word_n ill_a put_v together_o viz._n it_o be_v i_o believe_v very_o surprise_v to_o see_v other_o like_o they_o for_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o their_o kind_n nature_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v make_v these_o two_o thing_n one_o for_o the_o other_o and_o those_o that_o can_v unite_v they_o make_v a_o more_o dangerous_a rupture_n than_o that_o of_o nerva_n who_o make_v the_o roman_n sensible_a of_o a_o republic_n liberty_n under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o emperor_n nerva_n caesar_n res_fw-la olim_fw-la dissociabiles_fw-la miscuit_fw-la principatum_fw-la &_o libertatem_fw-la tacit._n in_o vit_fw-mi agrico_fw-it cap._n 3._o illustrissimo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la principi_fw-la armando_n joanni_n de_fw-fr rotondi_n de_fw-fr biscaras_n episcopo_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la biterrensi_fw-la abbati_n beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la cendracensis_fw-la regi_fw-la à _fw-la consiliis_fw-la etc._n etc._n historia_n carmelitana_n theologicè_fw-la propugnata_fw-la quaestio_fw-la theologica_fw-la quis_fw-la prophetas_fw-la facit_fw-la successores_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la cap._n 48._o i._o elias_n thesbite_v de_fw-fr habitatoribus_fw-la galaad_n de_fw-fr linea_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la aaren_n natus_fw-la est_fw-la annis_fw-la octo_fw-la ante_fw-la mortem_fw-la salomonis_fw-la primo_fw-la secundum_fw-la aliquos_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la dictus_fw-la est_fw-la jaberschyth_n verum_fw-la ex_fw-la acclamatione_fw-la populi_fw-la post_fw-la interfectos_fw-la prophet_n as_o baal_n dicentis_fw-la dominus_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la vocatus_fw-la est_fw-la elias_n isidorus_n vult_fw-la statim_fw-la à _fw-la nativitate_fw-la sua_fw-la eliam_fw-la dictum_fw-la sobac_n aut_fw-la sabaccha_fw-la fuit_fw-la pater_fw-la ejus_fw-la cui_fw-la dum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la elias_n in_fw-la utero_fw-la matris_fw-la gestaretur_fw-la apparuerunt_fw-la homines_fw-la niveum_fw-la habitum_fw-la ferentes_fw-la ordinem_fw-la carmeliticum_fw-la praesignantes_fw-la qui_fw-la pusionem_fw-la salutabant_fw-la deinde_fw-la flammis_fw-la quasi_fw-la pannis_fw-la involvebant_fw-la aâ—_n ipsum_fw-la loco_fw-la lactis_fw-la igne_fw-la pascebant_fw-la arridet_fw-la mihi_fw-la opinio_fw-la valde_fw-la probabilis_fw-la asserens_fw-la eliam_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la matris_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sanctificatâ—m_fw-la decebat_fw-la enim_fw-la ultimi_fw-la adventus_fw-la praecursorem_fw-la iisdem_fw-la titulis_fw-la ac_fw-la honoribus_fw-la insigniri_fw-la quibus_fw-la praeeursor_fw-la primi_fw-la donatus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr pueritia_fw-la eliae_fw-la nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la scriptura_fw-la asserunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la autores_fw-la gravissimt_fw-la parentum_fw-la &_o proprio_fw-la svi_fw-la ipsius_fw-la voto_fw-la nazarenum_fw-la se_fw-la exhibusse_n &_o fuisse_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o veterilege_n qui_fw-la deserta_fw-la incoluit_fw-la &_o monasticam_fw-la in_o montibus_fw-la vitam_fw-la egit_fw-la septem_fw-la circiter_fw-la annis_fw-la commoratus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr sancti_fw-la eliae_fw-la juxta_fw-la urbem_fw-la sydon_n ubi_fw-la anachoreticae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la dedit_fw-la initium_fw-la deinde_fw-la prope_fw-la jerusalem_n post_fw-la modum_fw-la in_o damasceno_fw-la deinceps_fw-la iterum_fw-la in_o judaea_n postremo_fw-la in_o carmelo_n ubi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la carmelitarum_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la jecit_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la divinis_fw-la praeceptorem_fw-la habuit_fw-la abiam_fw-la silonitâ—m_fw-la in_o collegio_fw-la galaad_n ubi_fw-la florebat_fw-la samuelis_fw-la institutum_fw-la deinde_fw-la ad_fw-la compescendam_fw-la imp_n etatem_fw-la achab_n regis_fw-la israel_n cui_fw-la jesabel_n innupserat_fw-la evocatur_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la &_o frusira_fw-la monitum_fw-la regem_fw-la miraculis_fw-la coercet_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la tuenda_fw-la fide_fw-la zelo_fw-la accensus_fw-la metuque_fw-la mortis_fw-la intrepidus_fw-la praelia_fw-la domini_fw-la contra_fw-la tyranni_fw-la they_fw-mi praeliatur_fw-la ii_o omnipotentiae_fw-la dei_fw-la vicarius_fw-la in_o populos_fw-la siccitatem_fw-la &_o famem_fw-la inducit_fw-la dei_fw-la jussu_fw-la ad_fw-la torrentem_fw-la carith_n secedens_fw-la corvo_fw-la pascitur_fw-la eo_fw-la loci_fw-la ductis_fw-la ab_fw-la angelis_n custodibus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la invisitur_fw-la siccato_fw-la torrente_n sareptam_fw-la contendit_fw-la viduae_fw-la filium_fw-la suscitat_fw-la quem_fw-la ex_fw-la devotione_fw-la matris_fw-la sibi_fw-la traditum_fw-la erudit_fw-la be_v fuit_fw-la jonas_n quâ—_n deinceps_fw-la in_o prophetam_fw-la evasit_fw-la primus_fw-la elianae_fw-la religionis_fw-la alumnus_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la praecipuus_fw-la nam_fw-la post_fw-la interfectos_fw-la prophetas_fw-la baal_n post_fw-la miram_fw-la immaculatae_fw-la conceptionis_fw-la caeterorumque_fw-la beatae_fw-la virgin_n mysleriorum_fw-la in_o nubecula_fw-la parva_fw-la revelationem_fw-la post_fw-la fugam_fw-la post_fw-la subministratum_fw-la ab_fw-la angelo_n cibum_fw-la post_fw-la suavem_fw-la dei_fw-la visionem_fw-la qua_fw-la positus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr horeb_n post_fw-la stabilitam_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la matrem_fw-la specialem_fw-la devotionem_fw-la sancto_fw-la dictante_fw-la &_o mandante_fw-la spiritu_fw-la elisaeum_fw-la filium_fw-la saphat_n de_fw-la abelmeula_fw-la xunit_fw-la prophetam_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la &_o designavit_fw-la in_o generali_fw-la praelatione_fw-la totius_fw-la ordinis_fw-la successorem_fw-la multi_fw-la erant_fw-la jam_fw-la conventus_fw-la in_o galgalis_fw-la bethel_n jerica_fw-la carmelo_n etc._n etc._n in_o quibus_fw-la elias_n discipulos_fw-la suos_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la pietatem_fw-la instituerat_fw-la quos_fw-la elias_n visitavit_fw-la ut_fw-la suos_fw-la